Skip to main content

Full text of "Patriot boys : and, Prison pictures"

See other formats


/  CoLl. 


PATRIOT    BOYS 


PRISON     PICTURES 


Digitized  by  tine  Internet  Arclnive 

in  2011  with  funding  from 

Tine  Institute  of  Museum  and  Library  Services  through  an-lndiana  State  Library  LSTA  Grant 


http://www.archive.org/details/patriotboysandprOOgilm 


PATRIOT    BOYS 


AND 


PRISON     PICTURES 


EDMUND    KIRKE, 

AUTHOR  OF  "AiMON'G  THE  PINES,"  "  MY  SOUTHERN  FRIENDS,"  ETC 


BOSTON: 

TICK  NOR    AND    FIELDS 

1866. 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1865,,  by 

JAMES     R  .     G  I  L  M  O  R  E  , 

m  the  Clerk's  Office  of  the  District  Court  of  the  District  of  Massachusetts. 


University  Press  :  Wkixh,  Bigelow,  &  Co., 
Cambridge. 


To 

MASTER  CHARLES  BUCK  BROOKS 

THESE    SKETCHES 

ARE    AFFECTIONATELY     DEDICATED 

BY 

THE    AUTHOR. 


INTRODUCTION 


TT  T'E — "grandma,"  our  young  folks,  and  I — 
live  up  here  on  the  old  battle-ground,  in  a 
quaint,  old-fashioned  farm-house,  older  than  many 
of  the  old  folks  now  living ;  and  every  day,  when 
the  sun  goes  down,  we  gather  round  the  great  wood- 
fire  in  the  sitting-room,  and  talk  and  tell  stories 
by  the  hour  together.  I  tell  the  most  of  the  sto- 
ries j  for,  though  I  am  only  a  plain  man,  going 
about  in  a  slouched  hat,  a  rusty  coat,  and  a  pair 
of  pantaloons  old  and  threadbare  enough  to  have 
been  worn  by  one  of  the  Pilgrims,  I  have  mingled 
with  men,  seen  a  great  many  places,  and  been  al- 
most all  over  the  world. 

My  own  children  like  my  stories,  because  they 
think  they  are  true,  and  because  they  are  all  about 
the  people  I  have  met,  and  the  places  I  have  seen, 


viii  Introduction. 

and  so  give  them  some  glimpses  of  what  is  going  on 
in  the  busy  life  outside  of  our  quiet  country  home ; 
but  I  do  not  expect  other  young  folks  to  like  them 
as  well  as  my  own  do,  —  for  their  own  father  will 
not  tell  them.  However,  I  have  here  written  out  a 
few  of  the  many  I  know,  in  the  hope  that,  if  they 
are  not  as  wonderful  as  the  Arabian  Nights,  or 
as  laughable  as  the  Grimm  Tales,  they  yet  may 
afford  some  trifling  pleasure  and  instruction  to 
boys  and  girls  I  have  never  seen,  and  who  gather 
of  evenings  around  firesides  far  away  from  the 
one   where   all   my   stories  are   first   told. 


CONTENTS 


PATRIOT    BOYS. 

Pagb 

The  New  Hampshire  Boy 15 

The  Illinois  Boy 35 

The  Ohio  Boy       .        .        .        .        .        .  •     .        .57 

The  Virginla.  Boy  : 

I.  Slavery in 

II.  On  the  Way  to  Freedom  ....  129 
III.    Freedom 143 

PRISON    PICTURES. 

Jeff  Davis  as  a  Prisoner 169 

Castle  Thunder 184 

The  Great  Prison '     .  199 

Among  the  Prisoners 218 

The  Rebel  Prisoner  Boy        .        .       .  ,      .        .  237 

The  Great  Conspiracy 251 


LIST    OF    ILLUSTRATIONS. 

— ^— 

Pagf. 

General  Lee  at  Chancellorsville   ....  22 

In  the  Libby 32 

The  Library 36 

The  Attempted  Escape 44 

Bird's-Eye  View  qf  Camp  Douglas    ....  201 

The  Keeper 208 

A  Street  in  Prison 209 

In  the  Barracks 210 

Protracted  Roll-Call 2n 

The  Ammunition  Train 212 

"  Your  Fellow-Citizen,"  Jim  Hurdle       .        .        .  215 

The  "Air  Line" 227 

**  The  Underground  Railway  "  .        .        .        .        .  233 

"  On  the  Fence  " 235 

Cooking  under  Difficulties 243 

Charging  a  Load  of  Hay       .....  245 

Riding  on  a  Rail 246 

Solitary  Confinement 247 

A  New-Fashioned  Dray 248 

Running  Dry 249 

The  Commandant 255 


PATRIOT     BOYS 


THE   NEW  HAMPSHIRE   BOY. 

ON  the  second  and  third  days  of  May,  1863,  was 
fought  the  great  and  terrible  battle  of  Chancel- 
lorville,  and  not  until  men  beat  their  swords  into 
ploughshares,  and  boys  exchange  their  drums  for 
jews-harps  and  penny-whistles,  will  it  be  forgotten. 
But  I  do  not  propose  to  write  about  it,  for  I  cannot. 
No  one  can  describe  a  battle  without  seeing  it ;  and 
I  did  not  see  the  battle  of  Chancellor\'ille.  But  I 
did  see,  more  than  a  year  after  it  was  fought,  a  little 
boy  who  was  in  it,  and  who, -nearly  all  the  interven- 
ing time,  was  a  prisoner  in  the  hands  of  the  Rebels. 

He  was  only  t^velve  years  old,  and  you  may  think 
that  what  such  a  little  fellow  did,  at  such  a  time, 
could  not  be  of  much  consequence  to  anybody.  But 
it  was.  He  saved  one  or  two  human  lives,  and 
lighted  the  passage  of  a  score  of  souls  through  the 
dark  valley  ;  and  so  did  more  than  any  of  our  great 
generals  on  those  bloody  days.  He  saved  lives,  — 
they  destroyed  them. 

You  know  that  if  you  break   a   small  wheel   in  a 


1 6  Patriot  Boys. 

cotton  mill,  the  entire  machinery  will  stop  ;  and  if 
the  moon  —  one  of  the  smallest  lumps  of  matter  in 
the  universe  —  should  fall  from  its  orbit,  the  whole 
planetary  system  might  go  reeling  and  tumbling 
about  like  a  drunken  man.  So  you  see  the  great 
importance  of  little  things,  —  and  little  folks  are  of 
much  greater  importance  than  little  things.  If  they 
were  not,  the  little  boy  I  am  writing  about  would  not 
have  done  so  much  at  Chancellorville,  and  I  should 
not  now  be  telling  you  his  story. 

The  battle  was  raging  hotly  on  our  left,  when  this 
little  drummer-boy  was  ordered  to  the  rear  by  his 
Captain.  "Go,"  the  Captain  said;  "you're  in  dan- 
ger here ;  back  there  you  may  be  of  use  to  the 
wounded."  The  little  fellow  threw  his  musket  over 
his  shoulder,  —  his  drum  he  left  behind  when  the 
battle  began,  —  and,  amid  the  pelting  bullets,  made 
his  way  back  to  the  hospital.  Our  forces  were  driv- 
ing the  enemy,  and  all  the  ground  over  which  they 
had  fought  was  strewn  with  the  dead  and  the  dying. 
Here  and  there  men  with  stretchers  were  going 
about  among  the  wounded ;  but  the  stretchers  were 
few,  and  the  wounded  were  many;  and  as  the  poor 
maimed  and  bleeding  men  turned  their  pitiful  eyes 
on  the  little  boy,  or  in  low,  faint  tones  asked  him  for 
water,    he    could    not    help    lingering    among    them, 


The  New  Hmnp shire  Boy.  ly 

though  tlie  enemy's  shells  were  bursting,  and  their 
bullets  falling  Hke  hailstones  all  about  him.  Gray 
jackets  were  mingled  with  blue ;  but  in  a  generous 
mind  the  cry  of  suffering  dispels  all  distinction  be- 
tween friend  and  enemy ;  and  Robert  —  that  was  his 
name  — went  alike  to  the  wounded  of  both  armies. 
Filling  his  canteen  from  a  little  stream  which  flowed 
through  the  battle-field,  he  held  it  to  many  a  parched 
lip,  and  was  rewarded  with  many  a  blessing  from 
dying  men,  —  blessings  which  will  be  to  him  a  com- 
fort and  a  consolation  when  he  too  shall  draw  near 
to  death. 

He  had  relieved  a  score  or  more,  when  he  noticed, 
stretched  on  the  ground  at  a  little  distance,  his  head 
resting  against  a  tree,  a  fair-haired  boy  of  not  more 
than  seventeen.  He  was  neatly  dressed  in  gray,  and 
had  a  noble  countenance,  with  a  broad,  open  fore- 
head, and  thick,  curly  hair,  which  clustered  all  about 
his  temples.  His  face  wore  the  hue  of  health,  his 
eyes  were  bright  and  sparkling,  and  only  the  posi- 
tion of  his  hands,  which  were  clasped  tightly  above 
his  head,  told  that  he  was  in  pain  and  wounded. 

"  Can  I  help  you  ? "  asked  Robert,  as  he  ap- 
proached him. 

"  Thank  you.  Yes,"  he  answered,  clutching  the 
canteen,   and    taking   a    long  draught   of  the  water. 


1 8  Patriot  Boys. 

"  Thank  you,"  he  said  again.  "  I  saw  you.  I  knew 
you  would  come  to  me." 

"  Why  !  have  the  rest  passed  you  by  ? " 

"  Yes  j  for,  you  see,  I  'm  a  Rebel,"  he  replied, 
smiling  faintly.     "  But  yoti  don't  care  for  that." 

"  No,  1  don't.     But  are  you  badly  hurt  ? " 

"  Pretty  badly,  I  fear.  I  'm  bleeding  fast,  —  I 
reckon  it 's  all  over  with  me  "  ;  —  and  he  pointed  to 
a  dark  red  stain  on  his  jacket,  just  under  his  shoul- 
der. His  voice  had  a  clear,  ringing  tone,  and  his 
face  a  calm,  cheerful  look;  for  to  the  brave  death 
has  no  terrors.  To  the  true  man  or  boy  it  is  only 
the  passage  upward  to  a  higher,  better,  nobler  life 
in  the  heavens. 

Robert  tore  open  the  young  man's  clothes,  and 
bound  his  handkerchief  tightly  about  his  wound ; 
then,  seeing  an  empty  stretcher  coming  that  way,  he 
shouted  to  its  bearers  :  "  Quick !  Take  him  to  the 
hospital.     He  's  bleeding  to  death  !  " 

"I  don't  like  the.  color  o'  his  clothes,"  said  one 
of  the  men  as  the  two  moved  on  with  the  stretcher. 
"  I  guess  he  kin  wait  till  we  look  arter  our  own 
wounded." 

His  face  flushing  with  both  shame  and  anger, 
Robert  sprang  to  his  feet,  and,  turning  upon  tlue 
men,    said    in    an    imperious    tone,   which    sounded 


t 


% 


The  New  Hampshire  Boy.  19 

oddly  enough  from  such  a  httle  fellow  :  "  He  can't 
wait.  He  will  bleed  to  death,  I  teU  you.  Take 
him  now;  if  you  don't,  I'll  report  you,  —  I'll  have 
you  drummed  out  of  the  army  for  being  brutes  and 
cowards." 

The  men  set  down  the  litter,  and  the  one  who 
had  spoken,  looking  pleasantly  at  Robert  for  a  mo- 
ment, said  :  "  Well,  you  are  a  bully  boy.  We  don't 
keer  for  no  reportin' ;  but  for  sich  a  little  chap  as 
you,  we  '11  do  anything,  —  I  'm  blamed  if  we  won't." 

"I  thank  you  very  much,  said  Robert,  in  an  al- 
tered way,  as  he  hastened  to  help  the  men  lift  the 
wounded  youth  upon  the  stretcher. 

The  hospital  was  an  old  mill  at  a  cross-roads, 
about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  away.  It  was  built  of 
logs,  without  doors  or  window-panes,  and  w^as  fast 
falling  to  decay ;  but  its  floor,  and  nearly  every 
square  inch  of  shaded  ground  around  it,  were  cov- 
ered with  the  wounded  and  the  dying.  Thither  they 
bore  the  Rebel  boy,  and,  picking  their  way  among 
the  many  prostrate  and  bleeding  men,  spread  a  blan- 
ket under  a  tree,  and  laid  liim  gently  on  it.  Then 
Robert  went  for  a  surgeon. 

One  shortly  came,  and,  after  dressing  the  wound, 
he  said  in  a  kindly  way  :  "  It 's  a  bad  hurt,  my  lad, 
but  keep  up  a  good  heart,  and  you  '11  soon  be  about. 


20  Patriot  Boys. 

A  little  pluck  does  more  for  a  wound  than  a  good 
many  bandages." 

*'  Oh  !  Now  you  Ve  stopped  the  bleeding,  I 
sha'nt  die.  I  wofi!t  die,  —  it  would  kill  mother  if 
I  did." 

And  so,  you  see,  the  Southern  lad,  even  then, 
thought  of  his  mother !  and  so  do  all  brave  boys, 
whether  well  or  wounded.  They  think  "of  her  first, 
and  of  her  last ;  for  no  other  hand  is  so  tender,  no 
other  voice  is  so  gentle,  no  other  heart  so  true  and 
faithful  as  hers.  No  boy  ever  grew  to  be  a  great 
and  good  man,  who  did  not  love  and  reverence  his 
mother.  Even  the  Saviour  of  the  world,  when  he 
hung  upon  the  cross,  thought  of  his,  and  said  to 
John,  "Behold  thy  mother!" 

With  so  many  needing  help,  Robert  could  do 
little  more  for  the  Southern  youth.  He  saw  him 
covered  warmly  with  a  blanket,  and  heard  him  say, 
"A\^ether  I  get  well  or  not,  I  shall  never  forget 
you^^  Then  he  left  him,  not  to  see  him  again  till 
long  afterwards. 

The  surgeon  was  a  kind-hearted  man,  and  told 
Robert  he  should  not  go  again  upon  the  battle- 
ground; so  he  went  about  among  the  wounded  in 
the  hospital,  tending  them,  writing  last  words .  to 
their  loved  ones  at  home,  or  reading  to  them  from 


The  New  Hampshire  Boy.  21 

the  blessed  Book  which  God  has  given  to  be  the 
guide  of  the  living  and  the  comfort  of  the  dying. 

So  the  day  wore  away,  until  the  red  tide  of  battle 
surged  again  around  the  old  mill  at  the  cross-roads. 
The  Rebels  came  on  in  overpowering  force,  and 
drove  our  men,  as  autumn  leaves  are  driven  before 
the  whirlwind.  Numbers  went  down  at  every  vol- 
ley ;  and  right  there,  not  a  hundred  yards  away,  a 
tall,  stalwart  man  fell,  mortally  wounded.  A  Rebel 
bullet  had  entered  his  side,  and  as  the  fallen  man 
pressed  his  hand  upon  it,  a  dog  which  was  with  him 
began  to  lap  the  wound,  as  if  he  thought  he  could 
thus  stay  the  crimson  stream  on  which  his  master's 
soul  was  going  to  its  Maker. 

Robert  saw  the  man  fall,  and  the  dog  standing  by 
amid  the  leaden  storm  which  was  pouring  in  tor- 
rents all  around  them.  Admiring  the  bravery  of 
tlie  dog,  he  stepped  out  from  behind  the  tree  where 
he  had  stood  .out  of  range  of  the  bullets,  and  went 
to  the  wounded  man.  Gently  lifting  his  head,  he 
said  to  him,   "  Can  I  do  anything  for  you  ? " 

"  Yes  !  "  gasped  the  man.  "  Tell  them  that  I  died 
—  like  a  man  —  for  my  country." 

"Is  that  all?  Nothing  more?"  asked  Robert 
quickly,  for  he  saw  that  the  soldier  was  sinking  rap- 
idly. 


22  Patriot  Boys. 

The  dying  man  turned  his  eyes  to  the  boy's  face, 
clasped  his  arm  tightly  about  the  neck  of  his  dog, 
made  one  or  two  efforts  to  speak,  and  then,  mur- 
muring faintly,  "Take  care  —  of — Ponto!"  passed 
to  that  world  where  are  no  wars  and  no  fightings. 

The  battle  by  this  time  had  surged  away  to  the 
northward,  and  a  small  party  of  cavahy-men  had 
halted  before  the  doorway  of  the  hospital.  Robert 
had  closed  the  eyes  of  the  fallen  soldier,  and  was 
straightening  his  limbs  on  the  blood -dampened 
ground,  when  one  of  the  horsemen  called  out  to 
him  :  "  What,  —  my  little  fellow  !  What  are  you 
doing  out  here,  —  so  far  away  from  your  mother  ? " 

Robert  looked  up,  and,  amid  the  group  of  officers, 
saw  a  tall,  broad-shouldered,  grave-looking  man,  with 
handsome,  regular  features,  and  hair  and  beard 
streaked  with  gray,  but  almost  as  v;hite  as  cotton. 
He  wore  a  high  felt  hat,  an  old  gray  coat,  and  blue 
trousers  tucked  into  high  top-boots ;  and  he  rode  a 
large,  handsome  horse,  whose  skin  was  as  soft  and 
glossy  as  a  leopard's.  He  carried  no  arms,  but  the 
three  dingy  stars  on  his  collar  showed  that  he  held 
high  rank  among  the  Rebels.  All  this  Robert  had 
time  to  observe  as  he  very  deliberately  answered: 
"I  came  out  here,  sir,  to  help  fight  the  wicked  men 
who  are  trying  to  destroy  their  country." 


The  New  Hampshire  Boy.  23 

The  officer's  placid  face  flushed  with  anger ;  and, 
turning  to  an  aid,  he  said,  in  a  harsh,  grating  tone  : 
"  Take  that  boy  to  the  rear.  Send  him  to  the  Libby 
with  the  other  prisoners."* 

Robert  did  not  then  know  that  this  officer  w^as  the 
famous  General  Lee,  —  the  man  who  neither  smokes, 
drinks,  nor  chews  tobacco ;  who  has,  in  short,  none 
of  the  smaller  vices,  but  all  of  the  larger  ones ;  for 
he  deliberately,  basely,  and  under  circumstances  of 
unparalleled  meanness,  betrayed  his  country,  and, 
long  after  all  hope  of  success  was  lost,  carried  on  a 
murderous  war  against  his  own  race  and  kindred. 

It  was  nearly  sunset  before  Robert  was  sent  off  to 
the  rear,  and  meanwhile  a  narrow  trench  w^as  scooped 
in  the  ground,  and  the  dead  soldier  was  placed  in  it. 
Robert  set  a  small  stake  at  the  head  of  the  grave, 
and  it  stands  there  still ;  but  no  one  knows  who 
rests  below,  and  no  one  will  know  till  the  morning 
of  the  resurrection ;  and  yet  it  may  be  that  even 
now,  in  some  far-away  Northern  home,  hearts  are 
hea\y,  and  eyes  are  red,  with  waiting  and  weeping 
for  the  father  and  the  husband  who  never  again  will 
return  to  his  loved  among  the  living. 

*  This  incident  is  corroborated  to  the  writer  by  a  lady  to 
whom  it  was  related  by  Lieutenant-Colonel  Botts, — nephew 
to  Hon.  John  Minor  Botts,  —  who  was  a  member  of  Lee's  stafiF, 
and  present  when -it  occurred.^ 


24  Patriot  Boys. 

Early  on  the  following  day,  with  about  three  hun- 
dred poor  fellows,  one  half  of  whom  were  wounded, 
Robert  was  marched  off  to  Richmond.  The  sol- 
dier's dog,  when  he  saw  his  master  laid  away  in  the 
ground,  howled  and  took  on  piteously,  but  soon  af- 
terwards grew  friendly  with  Robert,  and  the  two 
made  all  the  weary  journey  together. 

It  was  in  truth  a  weary  journey,  and  I  cannot  find 
it  in  my  heart  to  tell  you  about  it,  for  I  do  not  want 
to  make  you  sad ;  and  it  w^ould  draw  tears  from 
hearts  of  stone  to  know  all  that  the  poor  boy  en- 
dured. It  seemed  more  than  human  nature  could 
bear,  and  yet  it  was  only  what  thousands  of  our 
tired,  footsore,  wounded,  and  starving  men  have  suf- 
fered on  their  long,  dusty,  and  muddy  march  to  the 
Richmond  Bastile.  Time  and  again  the  little  boy 
would  have  fallen  by  the  way,  had  not  the  poor 
dumb  dog  sustained  him.  •  They  shared  their  mea- 
gre crust  together ;  and  often,  when  Robert's  spirits 
drooped  on  the  march,  Ponto  would  gambol  about 
him,  and  make  him  cheerful  in  spite  of  himself;  and 
often,  too,  when  he  lay  down  to  sleep  on  the  damp 
ground,  the  dog  would  stretch  his  huge  paws  across 
his  breast,  and  cover  him,  as  well  as  he  could,  from 
the  cold  air  and  the  unhealthy  night  dew. 

At  sunset,  on  the  fourteenth  day  of  May,  the  col- 


The  New  Hampshire  Boy.  25 

umn,  wayworn  and  footsore,  with  haggard  faces  and 
uncombed  hair,  was  set  down  from  the  cars  of  the 
Virginia  Central  Railroad,  and  marched  into  the  city 
of  Richmond.  Down  the  long,  grass-grown  streets 
they  were  hurried,  with  clouded  faces  and  heavy 
hearts ;  but  when  at  last  the  cold,  brown  walls  of 
the  Libby  rose  before  them  darkly  outlined  on  the 
gray  sky,  they  almost  shouted  for  joy, — for  joy  that 
their  toilsome  journey  was  over,  though  it  had  ended 
in  a  prison.  If  they  had  kno\\Ti  of  the  many  weary- 
months  of  cold  and  hunger  and  misery  which  some 
of  them  were  to  pass  there,  would  they  not  rather 
have  died  than  have  entered  the  dark  doorway  of 
that  living  grave  ? 

All  of  you  have  read  descriptions,  or  seen  pic- 
tures, of  the  gloomy  outside  of  this  famous  prison, 
so  I  need  not  tell  you  how  it  looks.  It  is  indeed 
gloomy,  but  the  inside  is  repulsive  and  unsightly  to 
the  last  degree.  The  room  into  which  Robert  and 
his  companions  were  taken  was  a  long,  low  apart- 
ment on  the  ground  floor,  with  naked  beams,  broken 
windows,  in  whose  battered  frames  the  spider  had 
woven  his  web,  and  bare  brown  walls,  from  which 
hung  scores  of  torn,  dingy  blankets,  every  one  of 
them  filled  wdth  a  larger  caravan  of  wild  animals 
than  any  ever  seen  in  a  Northern  town.     The  weary, 


26  Patriot  Boys. 

travel-soiled  company  was  soon  ranged  in  four  files 
along  the  floor  of  this  room,  and  there  they  were 
made  to  wait  two  long  hours  for  the  Inspector.  At 
last  he  came,  —  a  coarse,  brutal  fellow,  with  breath 
perfumed  with  whiskey,  and  face  bloated  with  drink 
and  smeared  with  tobacco-juice. 

"  Yer  a"  sorry  set ! "  he  said,  as  he  went  down  the 
lines,  taking  from  the  men  their  money  and  other 
valuables.  "A  sorry  set!"  he  added,  as  he  looked 
down  on  their  ragged  clothes,  through  which  here 
and  there  the  torn  flesh  was  peeping.  "A  sorry 
set!  Sorrier  nur  purtater-tops  in  September;  but 
yer  green  though,  —  greener  nur  laurel-bushes,  and 
ye  bar  [bear]  better,"  again  he  said,  as  he  stufled  a 
huge  handful  of  United  States  notes  into  his  pocket, 
and  went  on  with  his  dirty  work.  At  last  he 
stopped  before  a  coatless  officer,  with  matted  hair, 
only  one  boot,  a  tattered  shirt,  and  no  hat  or  neck- 
tie, but  in  their  stead  a  stained  bandage,  from  under 
which  the  blood  still  was  trickling.  "Who'd  ha' 
thought  o'  raisin'  sich  a  crap  from  sich  a  hill  o' 
beans ! "  he  said,  as  he  drew  from  the  pocket  of 
this  officer  a  roll  larger  than  usual,  and  in  his  greed 
paused  to  count  the  money. 

"We  reap  what  we  sow,"  said  the  officer,  with > a 
look    of  intense    loathing;    "you    are   sowing  theft, 


The  New  Hampshire  Boy.  27 

you'll  reap  hell-fire,  —  if  I  live  to  get  out  of  this 
prison." 

"Yer  sowin'  greenbacks,  and  ye '11  reap  a  dun- 
geon, if  ye  don't  keep  a  civil  tongue  in  yer  head," 
responded  the  fellow,  with  a  brutal  sneer,  as  he  went 
on  down  the  column. 

Ponto  had  kept  close  to  the  heels  of  Robert,  and, 
following  him  into  the  prison,  had  crouched  down 
behind  the  line,  and  remained  unobserved  until  the 
robbery  was  over.  Then  a  dozen  sentinels  were 
ordered  to  take  the  prisoners  to  their  quarters,  and, 
when  they  began  to  move,  the  dog  attracted  the  no- 
tice of  the  Inspector.  "Whose  dog  is  that?"  he 
roared,  as  Ponto  started  up  the  stairway,  a  little  in 
advance  of  his  young  master. 

Robert  was  about  to  answer,  but  a  kind-hearted 
sentinel,  seeing  from  his  looks  that  the  dog  was  his, 
touched  him  on  the  shoulder,  and  whispered  :  "  Not 
a  word,  Sonny!     It  mout  git  ye  inter  trouble." 

"  Stop  him  !  Cotch  that  dog  ! "  shouted  the  In- 
spector, as  Ponto,  hearing  the  inquiry,  and  seeming 
to  know  by  instinct  that  it  referred  to  him,  darted 
forward  and  disappeared  in  the  room  above.  The 
Inspector  and  two  or  three  sentries  pursued  him, 
and,  bounding  after  them  tw^o  steps  at  a  time,  Rob- 
ert soon  saw  what  followed. 


28  Patnot  Boys. 

The  room  was  of  the  same  size,  and  furnished  in 
much  the  same  way,  as  the  one  below  stairs  j  but 
scattered  about  it,  in  messes  of  fifteen  or  twenty, 
were  more  than  two  hundred  prisoners.  In  and  out 
among  these  prisoners  ran  the  dog  and  his  pursuers. 
It  was  an  exciting  chase ;  but  they  might  as  well  have 
tried  to  catch  a  sunbeam,  or  a  bird  without  salting 
its  tail,  as  to  take  Ponto  in  such  a  crowd  of  friends. 
In  and  out  among  them  —  crouching  behind  boxes, 
leaping  over  barrels,  running  beneath  benches,  right 
under  the  legs  of  his  pursuers  —  went  Ponto,  as  if  he 
were  a  streak  of  lightning  out  on  a  frolic ;  while  the 
prisoners  stood  by,  laughing,  and  shouting,  and  get- 
ting in  the  way  as  much  as  possible,  to  keep  the 
loyal  dog  from  the  clutches  of  his  Rebel  enemies. 
Half  an  hour  the  chase  lasted.  Then  the  patience 
of  the   Inspector  gave   out,  and,    puffing  with   heat 

and  anger,  he  shouted,  "  One  of  you,  shoot  the 

critter." 

A  sentinel  levelled  his  musket,  but  a  Union  man 
threw  up  the  barrel.  "Don't  fire  here,"  he  said, 
"  you  '11  kill  some  of  us." 

"  Fire, you,  fire  !     Don't  mind  him,"  shouted 

the  enraged  Inspector. 

"  Do  it,  Dick  Turner,"  said  the  man,  planting  him- 
self squarely  before  him,  "  and  I  '11  brain  you  on  the 


The  New  Hampshire  Boy.  29 

spot,"  and  —  Turner  prudently  omitted  to  order  the 
shooting. 

Taking  advantage  of  this  momentary  lull,  Ponto 
darted  up  into  the  officer's  room,  and  was  soon  snug- 
ly hid  away  in  the  third  story.  Baffled  and  exasper- 
ated, Turner  turned  to  the  man,  and  growling  out, 
"  I  '11  have  my  revenge  for  this,  my  fine  fellow," 
strode  down  the  stairway. 

Robert's  quarters  were  in  the  room  where  this 
scene  occurred,  and  his  new  messmates  received  him 
ver)^  kindly.  They  gave  him  food,  bathed  his  aching, 
swollen  limbs,  and  soon  made  him  a  bed  on  the  floor, 
with  a  blanket  for  a  mattress,  and  Ponto  for  a  cover- 
let. He  was  just  falling  into  a  doze,  when  he  heard 
a  voice  at  the  landing  ask,  with  an  oath,  "  Where  is 
•that  dog  ? "  The  lights  were  out,  but  by  the  lantern 
which  the  man  carried,  the  boy  saw  that  he  was  a 
short,  slight,  dapper  individual,  with  a  beardless,  face, 
a  sneaking  look,  and  a  consequential  air,  which  seemed 
to  say :  "  Get  out  of  my  way,  sir ;  I  am  Thomas  P. 
Turner,  professional  Negro-whipper,  but  now  keeper 
of'Libby  Prison,  and  I  take  off  my  hat  to  nobody." 
With  him  was  the  other  Turner,  —  his  tool,  and  the 
fit  instrument  of  his  contemptible  tyranny. 

No  one  answered  the  question,  and  the  two  wor- 
thies groped  their  way  about  the  room  with  the  Ian- 


30  Patriot  Boys. 

tern.  They  caught  sight  of  Robert's  mess  just  in 
time  to  see  Ponto  again  take  himself  off  up  the  stair- 
way. The  sagacious  creature  had  heard  the  ungen- 
tlemanly  allusion  to  himself,  and,  like  a  sensible  dog, 
determined  to  keep  out  of  such  low  company. 

With  the  aid  of  his  Union  friends,  that  night  and 
for  a  week  afterwards,  Ponto  baffled  his  pursuers ; 
but  at  last  he  was  taken,  and,  much  against  his  will, 
was  set  free  —  for,  you  know,  it  is  only  men  that  ever 
deserve  to  be  shut  up  in  prison.  What  became  of 
him  Robert  does  not  know ;  but  if  he  is  living,  he  is 
a  decent  dog;  if  dead,  he  has  gone  where  the  good 
dogs  go,  —  that  is  certain. 

"  So,  he  is  your  dog  ? "  said  Turner,  halting  before 
Robert,  who  had  risen  to  his  feet. 

"He  is,  sir,"  answered  the  little  boy  in  a  respect-* 
ful  tone,  "and  you  will  be  cruel  if  you   take   him 
away  from  me." 

"  Cruel !  do  you  call  me  cruel ! "  cried  Turner,  fly- 
ing into  a  passion.  "  I  '11  teach  you  manners,  you 
young  whelp."  Turning  then  to  his  subordinate,  he 
asked  for  the  "other  Yankee." 

The  prisoner  who  had  forbidden  the  firing  was 
pointed  out,  and  soon  he  and  Robert  were  escorted 
to  a  dungeon,  down  in  the  cellar,  under  the  sidewalk. 
The  members  of  Robert's  mess  told  Turner  of  his 


The  New  Hampshire  Boy.  31 

exhausted  condition,  and  begged  him  not  to  consign 
a  tired,  sick  boy  to  so  horrible  a  place,  —  at  least  to 
let  him  rest-  where  he  was  till  the  morning ;  but  all 
they  said  was  of  no  avail.  They  might  as  well  have 
talked  to  an  adder,  for  an  adder  is  not  more  deaf, 
nor  more  venomous,  than  was  that  man ! 

So  Robert's  long,  weary  journey  ended  in  a  dun- 
geon. It  was  a  horrid  den,  —  a  low,  close,  dismal 
place,  with  a  floor  encrusted  with  filth,  and  walls 
stained  and  damp  with  the  rain,  which  in  wet  weather 
had  dripped  down  from  the  sidewalk.  Its  every 
corner  was  alive  with  vermin,  and  it  seemed  only  a 
fit  habitation  for  some  ferocious  beast,  which  had  to 
be  shut  out  from  the  light  of  day,  and  kept  from 
contact  with  all  things  human.  Yet  into  it  they 
thrust  a  sick,  fragile  boy;  and  he  would  have  died 
there  but  for  the  kind-hearted  soldier  who  went  with 
him.  He  wrapped  him  in  his  blanket ;  gave  him 
every  morsel  of  his  own  food ;  stretched  himself  on 
the  naked  floor,  and  held  him  for  hours  clasped  to 
his  own  warm  breast ;  and,  in  all  ways,  nursed  and 
tended  him  as  if  he  had  been  his  mother.  So  Rob- 
ert lived  through  it,  and,  at  the  end  of  forty  hours, 
God  softened  the  hearts  of  his  keepers.* 

*  This  whole  narrative  of  Robert's  stay  in  the  Libby  the 
writer  has  on  the  testimony  of  two  persons  besides  the  boy 


32  Patriot  Boys. 

For  a  month  afterwards  Robert  was  confined  to 
the  hospital.  The  occupant  of  the  next  cot  to  his 
own  was  a  Union  Colonel,  who,  when  they  were 
well  enough  to  go  back  to  the  prison,  procured  for 
him  admission  to  the  -officers'  quarters  in  the  third 
story.  This  secured  him  no  better  fare  or  accom- 
modations than  he  would  have  had  below  with  the 
private  soldiers,  but  it  gave  him  more  air  and  larger 
space  to  move  about  in.  There  he  lived  for  seven 
long  months ;  sleeping,  at  night,  on  the  hard  floor ; 
idling,  by  day,  through  the  large  rooms,  or  gazing 
out  on  the  narrow  prospect  to  be  seen  from  the 
prison  windows.  But  his  time  was  not  altogether 
idled  away.  Under  the  eye  of  the  good  Colonel,  he 
went  over  his  arithmetic  and  grammar,  and  learned 
French  and  Spanish.  But  it  was  a  weary  time.  Ex- 
changes were  suspended,  and  there  seemed  no  hope ; 
yet  at  last  deliverance  came. 

Robert  went  seldom  from  his  own  floor,  but  one 
cold  day  in  Januar^^,  1864,  he  was  called  by  a  simple 
errand  to  the  lower  story.  He  was  about  returning, 
his  foot  was  even  on  the  stairway,  when  he  heard 
some  one  call  his  name.     Looking  round,  he  saw  it 

himself.  It  is  undoubtedly  true  in  every  detail.  The  writer 
would  be  convinced  of  it  from  what  he  personally  knows  of  the 
two  Turners,  had  he  no  other  evidence. 


The  New  Hampshire  Boy.  33 

was  the  sentinel,  —  a  young  man,  with  light,  wavy 
hair,  and  an  open,  handsome  countenance.  His 
left  coat-sleeve  was  dangling  at  his  side,  but  he 
seemed  strong,  and  otherwise  capable  of  military 
duty.  "  Did  you  call  me  ? "  asked  Robert.  "  Why ! " 
cried  the  other,  grasping  his  hand,  "  don't  you  know 
me?  don't  you  remember  Chancellorville ? "  It  was 
the  Rebel  youth  whose  life  Robert  had  saved  on  the 
battle-field.  The  musket  dropped  from  his  hand, 
and  he  hugged  the  little  boy  as  if  he  had  been  his 
own  brother.  The  other  sentries,  and  even  an  offi- 
cer stood  by,  and  said  nothing ;  though  all  this  was 
against  the  prison  regulations.  After  all,  —  after 
even  the  atrocities  the  Rebels  have  committed,  —  it 
is  true  that  the  same  humanity  beats  under  a  gray 
coat  that  beats  under  a  blue  one. 

The  next  day  a  gentleman  came  into  the  room 
where  Robert  was  quartered,  and  asked  to  see  him. 
He  was  a  stoutly  built  man,  rather  above  the  me- 
dium height,  with  a  full,  open  face,  large  pleasant 
eyes,  and  an  agreeable  manner.  He  was  dressed  in 
dark-gray  clothes,  wore  a  broad  felt  hat,  and  every- 
thing about  him  seemed  to  denote  that  he  was  a 
kind-hearted  gentleman.  He  asked  Robert  how  old 
he  was  j  where  his  home  was  \  how  long  he  had 
been  in  prison ;  and  all  about  his  mother ;  and, 
2*  c 


34  Patriot  Boys. 

when  he  rose  to  go  away,  gave  him  his  hand,  and 
said  :  "  You  're  a  brave  boy.  I  am  sorry  I  have  n't 
known  of  you  before.  But  you  shall  go  home  now, 
—  in  a  few  days  I  shall  be  going  to  the  lines,  and 
will  take  you  with  me. 

Robert's  eyes  filled  with  tears,  and  he  stammered 
out :  "  I  thank  you,  sir.  I  thank  you  ver}^  much, 
sir." 

"You  need  not,  my  boy,"  said  the  gentleman, 
placing  his  hand  kindly  upon  his  head.  "  It  is  only 
right  that  we  should  let  you  go,  —  you  saved  the  life 
of  one  of  our  men." 

In  three  days,  with  money  in  his  pocket,  given 
him  by  this  gentleman,  Robert  was  on  his  way  to 
his  mother.  He  is  now  at  his  home,  fitting  himself 
to  act  his  part  in  this  great  world,  in  this  earnest 
time  in  which  we  are  livings  and  the  kind-hearted 
man  who  set  him  free,  charged  with  dishonest  mean- 
ness and  theft,  is  now  shut  up  in  that  same  horrid 
prison.  Robert  does  not  think  him  guilty,  and  he 
has  asked  me  to  tell  you  this  about  him,  which  I  do 
gladly,  and  all  the  more  gladly  because  I  know  him, 
and  believe  that,  if  there  is  an  honorable,  high-minded 
man  in  all  Virginia,  that  man  is  Robert  Ould.* 

*  Since  this  was  written,  Judge  Ould  has  been  honorably 
acquitted  of  all  the  charges  against  him. 


THE   ILLINOIS   BOY 


ONE  bleak  day  in  October,  1853,  a  little  boy 
was  playing  with  his  dog  on  the  floor  of  his 
father's  library,  in  one  of  the  larger  towns  of  West- 
ern Illinois.  The  dog  was  not  bigger  than  a  piece 
of  chalk ;  but  when  the  boy  ranged  the  great  divin- 
ity books  into  a  railway-train  along  the  floor,  he 
hopped  upon  them,  and  puffed  and  snorted  away,  as 
if  he  supposed  himself  some  huge  engine  racing 
across  the  country  under  a  full  head  of  steam.  "Whiz ! 
whiz!"  and  "Puff!  puft'!"  went  the  dog,  and  "Hur- 
rah! hurrah!"  "Clear  the  track!"  "Look  out  for 
the  bullgine ! "  shouted  the  boy,  until  the  room  shook, 
and  the  dusty  old  worthies  on  the  shelves  crawled, 
trembling,  into  their  nightcaps,  frightened  out  of 
their  few  wits  by  this  new  development  of  the  nine- 
teenth century.  How  the  tall  man  writing  at  the 
desk  managed  to  put  t^vo  ideas  together  amid  such 
a  din,  I  never  could  understand,  until  my  own  "  Billy 
Boy"  had  turned  my  own  library  into  a  railroad- 
station. 


36  Patriot  Boys. 

At  last  the  tall  man  laid  down  his  pen,  and,  reach- 
ing up  for  his  hat,  which  hung  against  the  wall, 
caught  sight  of  the  boy,  the  dog,  and  the  "  Great 
Western  Railway."  Bursting  into  a  merry  laugh, 
he  said :  — 

"Willie  had  a  little  dog, 
Whose  coat  was  white  as  snow; 
And  everywhere  that  Willie  went 
The  dog  was  sure  to  go." 

The  boy  sprang  to  his  feet,  and,  catching  up  his 
own  little  hat,  which  lay  on  a  chair  in  the  corner, 
shouted  out :  — 

"And  father  had  a  little  boy, 
Whose  face  was  white  as  snow; 
And  everywhere  that  father  went 
The  boy  was  sure  to  go." 

In  vain  the  father  said  that  four-year-old  boys 
should  stay  at  home  in  stormy  weather;  the  little 
fellow  insisted  on  going  out,  and  finally  carried  his 
point;  and  always  afterwards,  "everywhere  the  fa- 
ther went,  the  boy  was  sure  to  go." 

So  it  came  about  that,  one  day  in  the  following 
summer,  when  his  father  went  a-shooting,  Willie 
thrust  the  powder-horn  into  his  pocket,  and  trudged 
off  upon  the  prairie  with  him.  They  soon  started 
a  flock  of  quails,  and  W^illie's  father  raised  his  gun 


The  Illinois  Boy.  37 

to  fire  among  them ;  but,  the  little  boy  being  very 
near,  he  hesitated  to  shoot,  lest  he  should  frighten 
him  with  the  report  of  the  weapon.  Willie,  seeing 
the  quails  flying  away,  and  the  gun  so  strangely 
hanging  fire,  cried  out,  impatiently,  "Father,  shoot! 
Why  don't  you  shoot?"  But  the  father  still  hesi- 
tated; and  then  the  boy,  who  knew  nothing  of  a 
gun  but  that  it  makes  a  loud  noise,  and  is  a  danger- 
ous thing  to  handle,  cried  out  again :  "  Why,  father, 
are  you  afraid  ?     Give  me  the  gun,  I  '11  shoot." 

The  father  rested  the  gun  across  a  log,  and  the 
boy  fired  at  the  flock  of  quails.  The  birds  had 
flown  beyond  range,  and  the  shot  only  hit  the  empty 
air ;  but  the  little  boy  turned  to  his  father,  and  said, 
in  a  tone  of  cool  and  refreshing  dignity,  "  There,  fa- 
ther, don't  you  see  there  is  n't  any  danger  in  firing 
a  gun ! " 

It  was  about  this  time  that  AVillie  went  to  his  first 
camp-meeting.  Many  of  you  have  been  at  camp- 
meetings,  and  know  that  they  are  religious  gather- 
ings, held  in  the  open  air,  and  attended  by  great 
numbers  of  people,  who  go  into  the  woods  to  wor- 
ship, and  frequently  stay  there  days  and  weeks  to- 
gether. Willie's  father  was  the  president  of  a  col- 
lege ;  but  he  also  was  a  clergyman,  —  and  a  clergy- 
man who  never  omitted  an   opportunity  of  bearing 


$8  Patriot  Boys. 

"testimony  to  the  truth,"  whether  in  a  church,  a 
lecture-room,  or  at  a  camp-meeting.  So  it  hap- 
pened that  on  the  occasion  I  speak  of  he  was  asked 
to  occupy  a  place  on  the  platform,  and  Willie  took 
a  seat  beside  him. 

Another  clergyman  opened  the  meeting  with 
prayer;  but  the  prayer  had  scarcely  begun,  when 
one  of  the  congregation  —  an  ill-mannered  mule, 
tethered  near  by  in  the  timber  —  set  up  a  most  dis- 
cordant braying,  which  drowned  the  voice  of  the 
speaker,  and  greatly  disconcerted  the  worshippers. 
All  at  once  the  prayer  ceased,  and  Willie's  father, 
rising,  asked  that  the  mule  might  be  led  out  of  hear- 
ing. "Why,  father,"  then  exclaimed  the  little  boy, 
"  I  thought  you  went  for  freedom  of  speech ! " 

"The  boy  is  father  of  the  man,"  and  the  small 
boy  is  father  of  the  larger  boy.  This  is  shown  by 
these  little  stories,  which  display  traits  in  Willie's 
character  that  made  him,  long  afterwards,  put  on  a 
blue  jacket  and  trousers,  and  follow  his  brave  father 
over  nearly  every  battle-field  of  the  Southwest.  He 
loved  his  father,  and  wanted  to  be  always  with  him ; 
he  was  not  afraid  of  powder,  or  a  shot-gun ;  and  he 
went,  to  the  full  extent,  for  freedom  of  speech, — 
the  principle  which,  though  it  may  not  do  for  asses 
and  mules,  Hes  at  the  very  foundation  of  human  lib- 


The  Illinois  Boy.  39 

erty.  So,  when  the  South  aimed  a  death-blow  at 
this  principle,  and  his  father  went  out  to  uphold  it 
on  the  battle-field,  it  was  only  natural  that  Willie 
should  want  to  go  with  him,  and  have  another  shot 
at  a  flock  of  birds,  —  though  these  "birds"  were  not 
of  the  quail  species. 

His  father  had  been  in  the  army  more  than  a 
year,  and  had  risen  to  the  command  of  a  regiment, 
before  he  consented  to  take  Willie  along  with  him 
as  a  drummer-boy.  Then  he  went,  but  had  been  at 
the  front  only  a  week  when  the  army  came  in  pres- 
ence of  the  enemy,  and  was  drawn  up  in  two  long 
lines  to  wait  an  attack.  When  an  army  is  moving, 
drummer-boys  and  other  musicians  march  at  the  head 
of  their  regiments ;  but  when  it  goes  into  battle,  they 
are  sent  to  the  rear,  to  care  for  the  wounded.  On 
this  occasion,  however,  when  Willie's  father  rode 
along  the  lines,  encouraging  the  soldiers  to  act  like 
men  in  the  coming  conflict,  he  caught  sight  of  the 
little  drummer-boy,  standing,  with  his  drum  over  his 
shoulder,  at  the  very  head  of  the  column. 

"We  are  going  into  the  fight,  my  son,"  said  the 
father.     "Your  place  is  at  the  rear." 

"Father,"  answered  the  boy,  "if  I  go  back  there, 
everybody  '11  say  I  am  a  coward." 

"Well,  well,"  said  his  father,  "stay  where  you 
are  1 " 


40  Patriot  Boys. 

He  stayed  there,  and,  when  the  attack  began, 
moved  in  at  the  head  of  his  regiment;  and  though 
the  bullets  hissed,  the  canister  rattled,  and  the 
shells  burst  all  about  him,  he  came  out  uninjured. 
In  the  midst  of  the  fight,  when  our  men  were  going 
down  before  the  storm  of  lead,  as  blades  of  grass 
go  down  before  a  storm  of  hail,  one  of  the  regi- 
mental orderlies  was  swept  from  his  saddle  by  a 
cannon-ball,  and  his  horse  went  galloping  madly 
over  the  battle-field.  Willie  saw  the  orderly  fall, 
and  his  horse  bound  swiftly  away;  and,  leaving  the 
ranks,  he  caught  the  frightened  animal,  and  sprang 
into  the  fallen  man's  saddle.  Riding  then  up  to 
his  father,  he  said :  "  Father,  I  'm  tired  of  drum- 
ming, —  I  'd  rather  carry  your  orders." 

He  was  only  thirteen  years  old ;  but  after  that,  in 
all  the  great  battles  of  the  Southwest,  he  acted  as 
orderly  for  the  brave  Colonel,  carrying  his  messages 
through  the  fiery  storm,  and  riding  unharmed  up  to 
the  very  cannon's  mouth,  until  he  was  taken  prisoner 
by  the  Rebels  on  the  bloody  field  of  Chickamauga. 

All  day  long  on  that  terrible  Saturday  he  rode 
through  the  fight  by  the  side  of  his  father,  and  at 
night  lay  down  on  the  ground  to  dream  of  his  home 
and  his  mother.  The  battle  paused  when  the  sun 
went  down;  but  soon  after  it  had  risen,  on  the  fol- 


The  Illinois-  Boy.  41 

lowing  day,  red  and  ghastly  in  the  smoky  air,  the 
faint  crack  of  musketry  and  the  heavy  roar  of  ar- 
tiller}^,  sounding  miles  away,  told  that  the  brave 
boys  on  our  left  were  meeting  the  desperate  onsets 
of  the  enemy.  Fiercely  the  Rebels  broke  against 
their  ranks,  fiercely  as  the  storm-wave  breaks  on  a 
rock  in  the  ocean ;  but  like  a  rock,  the  brave  Thomas 
and  his  men  beat  back  the  wild  surges,  till  they 
rolled  away  in  broken  waves  upon  our  centre  and 
right,  where  the  little  boy  was  with  his  regiment. 
Battle  and  disease  had  thinned  their  ranks,  and  then 
they  numbered  scarcely  four  hundred :  but  bravely 
they  stood  up  to  meet  the  wild  shock  that  was  com- 
ing. Soon  the  Colonel's  horse  went  down,  and, 
giving  him  his  own,  Willie  hurried  to  the  rear  for 
another.  He  had  scarcely  rejoined  the  ranks,  when 
on  they  came,  —  the  fierce  rangers  of  Texas  and 
Arkansas,  —  riding  over  the  brigades  of  Davis  and 
Van  Cleve,  and  the  division  of  the  gallant  Sheridan, 
as  if  they  were  only  standing  wheat  all  ripe'  for  mow- 
ing. One  half  of  the  brave  Illinois  boys  were  on 
the  ground,  wounded  or  dying;  but  the  rest  stood 
up,  unmoved  in  the  fiery  hurricane  which  was  sweep- 
ing in  fierce  gusts  around  them.  Such  men  can  die, 
but  their  legs  are  not  fashioned  for  running.  Soon 
both  their  flanks   were   enveloped   in   flame,    and    a 


42  Patriot  Boys. 

dreadful  volley  burst  out  of  the  smoke,  and  again 
the  brave  Colonel  went  to  the  ground  in  the  midst 
of  his  heroes.     Then  the  boy  sprang  to  his  side. 

"  Are  you  dead,  father,  or  only  wounded  ? " 

"  Neither,  my  boy,"  answered  the  iron  man,  as  he 
clutched  the  bridle  of  a  riderless  horse,  and  sprang 
into  the  empty  saddle.  Two  horses  had  been  shot 
under  him,  and  two  hundred  of  his  men  had  gone 
down  forever,  but  still  he  sat  there  unmoved  amid 
the  terrible  tempest.  At  last  the  fire  grew  even  hot- 
ter ;  one  unbroken  sheet  of  flame  enveloped  the  little 
band,  and  step  by  step,  with  their  faces  to  the  foe, 
they  were  swept  back  by  the  mere  force  of  num- 
bers. Then  the  father  said  to  the  boy,  "  Go,  my 
son,  to  the  rear,  fast  as  your  horse's  legs  can  carry 
you." 

"  I  can't,  father,"  answered  the  lad,  "  you  may  be 
wounded." 

"  Never  mind  me  ;  think  of  your  mother.  Go," 
said  the  father,  peremptorily. 

Obedience  had  been  the  rule  of  the  boy's  life.  He 
said  no  more ;  but,  turning  his  horse's  head,  rode 
back  to  the  hospital."* 

*  This  incident  is  thus  related  by  an  eyewitness  of  the  bat- 
tle, writing  from  the  field  on  that  terrible  Sunday  :  —  "  Beside 
Colonel  ,    of  the    wSeventy-third   Illinois,   rode   his   son, 


The  Illinois  Boy.  43 

The  hospital  was  a  few  tents  clustered  among  the 
trees,  a  short  distance  in  the  rear;  and  thither  our 
wounded  men  were  being  conveyed  as  fast  as  the 
few  medical  attendants  could  carry  them.  There 
the  boy  dismounted,  and  set  about  doing  all  he  could 
for  the  sufferers.  While  thus  engaged,  he  saw  his 
father's  regiment  emerge  from  the  cloud  of  flame,  and 
fall  slowly  back  towards  a  wood  behind  them.  In 
a  moment  a  horde  of  rangers,  uttering  fierce  yells, 
poured  down  on  their  flanks  to  envelop  the  little 
band  of  heroes.  The  boy  looked,  and  at  a  glance 
took  in  his  own  danger.  The  hospital  would  in- 
evitably be  surrounded,  and  all  in  it  captured  !  He 
had  heard  of  the  Libby,  and  the  prison -pens  of 
Salisbury-  and  Andersonville  j  and  springing  upon 
the  back  of  the  nearest  horse,  he  put  spurs  to  its 
sides  and  bounded  away  towards  the  forest.  But 
it  was  a  clumsy  beast,  not  the  blooded  animal  w^hich 

a  lad  of  thirteen ;  a  bright,  brave  little  fellow,  who  believed 
in  his  father,  and  feared  nothing.  Right  up  to  the  enemy, — 
right  up  anywhere,  —  if  the  father  went,  there  went  the  boy ; 
but  when  the  bullets  swept  in  sheets,  and  grape  and  canister 
cut  ragged  roads  through  the  columns  of  blue,  and  plashed  them 
with  red,  the  father  bade  the  young  orderly  out  of  the  fiery  gust. 
The  little  fellow  wheeled  his  horse  and  rode  for  the  hospital. 
The  hospital  was  captured,  and  the  boy  a  prisoner."  —  B.  F. 
Taylor,  in  Chicago  Journal. 


44  Patriot  Boys. 

had  borne  him  so  nobly  through  the  day's  conflict 
Slowly  it  trotted  along,  though  the  rowels  pierced 
its  flanks  till  the  blood  ran  down  them  in  a  rivulet. 
The  forest  was  yet  a  long  way  off  when  the  rangers 
caught  sight  of  the  boy  and  the  sleepy  animal,  and 
gave  chase,  brandishing  their  carbines  and  yelling 
like  a  regiment  of  demons.  The  boy  heard  the 
shouts,  and  slung  himself  along  the  side  of  his  horse 
to  be  out  of  range  of  bullets;  but  not  one  of  the 
rangers  offered  to  fire,  or  even  lifted  his  carbine ; 
for  there  is  something  in  the  breasts  of  these  half- 
savage  men  that  makes  them  in  love  with  daring  ;  and 
this  running  with  a  score  of  rifles  following  at  one's 
heels  is  about  as  dangerous  as  a  steeple-chase  over 
a  country  filled  with  pitfalls  and  torpedoes. 

Soon  the  rangers'  fleet  steeds  encircled  the  boy's 
clumsy  animal,  and  one  of  them  seized  his  bridle, 
crying  out,  "  Yer  a  bully  'un ;  jest  the  pluckiest 
chunk  uv  a  boy  I  uver  seed." 

Willie  was  now  a  prisoner,  and  prudence  coun- 
selled him  to  make  the  best  of  a  bad  business  ;  so 
he  slid  nimbly  to  the  ground,  and  coolly  answered, 
"  Give  me  a  hundred  yards  the  start,  and  I  '11  get 
away  yet,  —  if  my  horse  is  slower  than  a  turtle." 

"  I  'm  durned  ef  we  won't,"  shouted  the  man.  "  I 
say,  fellers,  guv  the  boy  forty  rod,  and  let  him  go 
scot  free  ef  he  gits  fust  ter  the  timber."- 


The  Illinois  Boy.  45 

"  None  uv*  yer  nonsense,  Tom,"  said  another,  who 
seemed  some  petty  officer.  "  Luck  at  the  boy's 
does  ?  He  's  son  ter  some  o'  the  big  'uns.  I  '11 
bet  high  he  b'longs  ter  ole  Linkum  hisself.  I  say, 
young  'un,  hain't  ye  ole  Linkum's  boy  ?  " 

"  I  reckon ! "  answered  Willie,  laughing,  in  spite 
of  his  unpleasant  surroundings. 

But  what  he  said  in  jest  was  received  in  earnest ; 
and  with  a  suppressed  chuckle  the  man  said :  "  I 
knowed  it.  Fellers,  he  's  good  fur  a  hundred  thou- 
sand, —  so  let 's  keep  a  bright  eye  on  him." 

Willie  was  a  boy  of  truth.  He  had  been  taught 
to  value  his  word  above  everything,  even  life  j  but 
the  men  were  deceiving  themselves,  and  he  was  not 
bound  to  undeceive  them  to  his  own  disadvantage. 
He  had  heard  of  the  barbarity  they  had  shown  to 
helpless  prisoners,  and  his  keen  mother  wit  told  him 
to  be  silent,  for  this  false  impression  would  insure 
him  kind  and  respectful  treatment.  After  a  short 
consultation,  the  rangers  told  him  to  mount  his  horse 
again,  and  then  led  him  by  a  circuitous  route,  to 
be  out  of  range  of  the  fire  of  our  retreating  forces, 
to  a  hospital  a  short  distance  in  the  rear  of  the  Rebel 
lines,  where  a  large  number  of  prisoners  were  gath- 
ered. On  the  way  one  of  them  asked  Willie  the 
time  of  day,  and,  when  he  drew  out  his  watch,  coolly 


46  Patriot  Boys. 

took  it  and  placed  it  in  his  pocket ;  but  they  offered 
him  no  other  wrong  or  indignity. 

Arrived  at  the  station,  the  leader  of  the  rangers 
rode  up  to  the  officer  in  charge  of  the  prisoners,  and 
said :  "  I  say,  Gunnel,  we  'se  cotched  a  fish  yere  as 
is  wuth  CQtchin',  —  one  o'  ole  Linkum's  boys !  " 

The  officer  scrutinized  Willie  closely,  and  then 
said,  "  Are  you  President  Lincoln's  son  ? " 

"  No,  sir,"  answered  Willie ;  "  but  I  am  ^  one  of 
Linkum's  boys.'" 

•  "  Ye  telled  me  ye  war,  ye  young  hound  ! "  cried 
the  ranger,  breaking  into  a  storm  of  oaths  and 
curses. 

"I  did  not,"  said  Willie  coolly;  "I  let  you  de- 
ceive yourself,  —  that  was  all." 

The  rangers  stormed  away  as  if  they  were  a  dozen 
hurricanes  exercising  their  lungs  for  an  evening  con- 
cert ;  but  the  Colonel,  who  at  first  had  gone  into  an 
uncontrollable  fit  of  laughter,  now  turned  upon  them 
with  a  torrent  of  reproaches.  "You  're  a  set  of 
cowards,'^  he  said.  "You  have  got  this  up  to  get 
away  from  the  fight.  A  dozen  of  you  to  guard  a 
twelve-year-old  boy !  Begone !  Back  to  the  lines 
every  one  of  you,  or  I  '11  report  you.  Old  Bragg 
has  a  way  of  dealing  with  skulkers  such  as  you  are." 

The  rangers  needed  no   further   hint.     They  gal- 


*  The  Illinois  Boy.  47 

loped  off,  and  Willie  walked  away  and  joined  the 
other  prisoners. 

About  a  thousand  of  our  tired  and  wounded  men, 
under  guard  of  two  companies  of  Rebel  soldiers,  were 
collected  in  an  open  field  not  far  from  the  hospital ; 
and  with  them,  without  food,  without  shelter,  and 
with  nothing  but  the  hard  ground  to  lie  on,  the  lit- 
tle boy  remained  till  noon  of  the  following  day.^ 

At  night  he  lay  down  to  rest  in  a  crotch  of  the 
fence  and  counted  the  stars,  as  one  by  one  they  came 
out  in  the  sky,  telling  of  the  Great  All-Father  who 
has  his  home  in  the  high  heavens,  but  comes  down 
to  visit  and  relieve  his  heart-weary  children  who 
are  wandering  here  on  the  earth.  Was  he  not  heart- 
weary,  —  heart-weary  with  thinking  of  his  home  and 
his  mother,  who  soon  would  be  sorrowing  for  her  only 
son,  lost  amid  the  wild  storm  of  battle  ?  And  would 
not  God  visit  and  relieve  him  ?  As  he  thought  of 
this,  he  prayed.  Rising  to  his  knees,  he  said  the 
little  prayer  he  had  said  every  morning  and  evening 
since  his  earliest  childhood ;  and  even  as  he  prayed, 
a  dark  cloud  broke  away  over  his  head,  and  the 
north  star  came  out  and  looked  down,  as  if  sent  by 
the  good  Father  to  guide  him  homeward. 

He  watched  the  star  growing  brighter  and  brighter, 
till  its  gentle   rays   stole  into   his  soul,   lighting  all 


48  Patriot  Boys. 

its  dark  corners ;  and  then  he  sunk  to  sleep  and 
dreamed,  —  dreamed  that  a  white-robed  angel  came 
and  took  him  in  its  arms  and  bore  him  away,  above 
the  tree-tops,  to  his  father's  tent  beyond  the  moun- 
tains. His  father  was  on  his  knees  praying ;  and 
while  he  prayed  the  angel  vanished,  and  in  its  place 
came  the  spirits  of  his  ancestors,  —  the  hunted  Hu- 

Snots,  who  had  gone  up  to  Heaven  from  many 
ood-sodden  battle-field.  They  took  the  boy  by 
the  hand  and  said,  "Be  strong,  and  fear  not.  Put 
your  trust  in  God,  and  he  will  show  you  a  safe  way 
out  of  the  wilderness." 

In  the  morning  he  woke  hopeful  and  stout-hearted. 
Kneeling  down,  he  prayed  again ;  and  then  a  plan 
of  escape  came  to  him,  —  clear  and  distinct  as  ever 
plan  of  battle  came  to  a  general.  He  did  not  think 
it  out ;  it  came  to  him  like  a  beam  of  light  breaking 
into  a  dark  room;  or  like  a  world-stirring  thought 
flashing  into  the  soul  of  genius  from  the  Source  of 
all  thought  in  the  heavens.  But  this  thought  was 
not  to  stir  a  world  \  it  was  only  to  stir  a  small  boy's, 
legs,  and  make  him  a  man  in  resource  and  resolu- 
tion. Long  he  pondered  upon  it,  turning  it  round 
and  round,  and  looking  at  it  from  all  sides ;  and 
then  he  set  about  working  it  out  into  action, 

The  Colonel  cammanding  the  guard  was  a  mild- 


The  Illijiois  Boy.  49 

mannered  man,  with  pleasant  features,  and  a  heart 
evidently  too  good  to  be  engaged  in  the  wicked 
work  of  rebellion.  Him  the  boy  accost  id  as  he 
made  his  morning  round  among  the  prisoners.  "You 
seem  to  be  short-handed  at  the  hospital,  sir,"  he 
said ;  "  I  have  done  such  work,  and  would  be  glad 
to  be  of  service." 

"  You  're  a  good  boy  to  think  of  it,"  replied  the 
officer,  — "  too  good  to  be  one  of  Lincoln's  boys," 
—  and  he  laughed  heartily  at  the  recollection.  "But 
won't  you  tr}'  to  get  away  if  I  let  you  go  there?" 

"  I  can't  promise,"  said  Willie ;  "  you  would  n't  if 
you  were  a  prisoner." 

"  No,  I  would  n't,"  answered  the  Colonel,  kindly. 
"But  it  won't  be  safe  for  you  to  try.  Some  of  our 
men  are  wild  fellows,  and  they  would  shoot  you 
down  as  soon  as  they  would  a  squirrel.  The  Union 
lines  are  twelve  miles  away,  and  our  pickets  are 
thicker  than  the  fleas  in  this  corniield." 

"  I  'd  rather  not  be  shot,  —  I  'd  rather  be  a  pris- 
oner," said  Willie,  smiling. 

"  You  're  a  sensible  lad,"  answered  the  officer, 
laughing.  "  I  '11  let  you  into  the  hospital,  and  you 
may  get  away  if  you  can  ;  but  if  you  are  shot,  don't 
come  back  and  say  I  did  it." 

"I  don't  believe  in  ghosts,"  said  the  little  boy, 
3  ^ 


50  Patriot  Boys. 

following  the  Colonel  on  his  rounds,  to  be  sure  he 
should  not  forget  him. 

When  the  officer's  duties  were  over,  he  took,  Willie 
from  the  cornfield  and  gave  him  in  charge  to  Doctor 
Hurburt,  chief  surgeon  of  the  hospital.  The  doctor 
was  a  humane,  kind-hearted  man,  and  he  laughed 
heartily  at  the  story  of  the  boy's  capture  by  the  rang- 
ers. "You  served  them  right,  my  little  fellow,"  he 
said,  "  and  you  are  smart,  —  smart  enough  to  be  a 
surgeon.  There  is  plenty  to  do  here,  and  if  you  go 
to  work  with  a  will,  I  '11  say  a  good  word  for  you." 

And  the  kind  surgeon  did ;  and  Willie's  father  af- 
terwards bore  him  his  thanks  across  many  leagues  of 
hostile  country. 

The  hospital  was  a  little  village  of  tents,  scattered 
about  among  the  trees,  and  in  it  w^ere  nearly  a  thou- 
sand Rebel  and  Union  soldiers,  all  of  them  either 
wounded  or  dying.  Among  them  WilHe  worked  for 
a  fortnight.  He  scraped  lint  for  their  wounds,  bound 
bandages  about  their  limbs,  held  water  to  their 
parched  lips,  wTOte  last  words  to  their  far-away 
friends,  and  spoke  peace  to  their  souls  as,  weary  and 
sin4aden,  they  groped  their  way  through  the  dark 
valley  that  leads  to  the  realm  of  the  departed. 

Among  the  patients  was  one  in  whom  Willie  took 
especial  interest,  —  a  bright-eyed,  fair-haired  boy,  not 


The  Illinois  Boy.  51 

far  from  his  own  age,  who  had  been  wounded  in  the 
great  battle.  He  was  a  Rebel  boy,  but  he  had  gone 
into  the  war  with  the  same  purpose  as  Willie,  —  to 
do  all  he  could  for  what  he  thought  was  freedom. 
He  had  been  told  that  the  North  wanted  to  enslave 
the  South,  and  his  soul  rose  in  a  strong  resolve  to 
give  his  young  life,  if  need  be,  to  beat  back  his  coun- 
try's invaders.  In  all  this  he  %as  wrong  ;  but  only 
a  demagogue  will  say  that  the  spirit  which  moved 
him  was  not  as  noble  as  that  which  has  led  many  a 
Northern  lad  to  be  a  mart}T  for  real  liberty.  Young 
as  he  was,  he  had  been  in  half  a  dozen  battles,  and 
in  the  bloody  struggle  of  Chickamauga  had  fallen 
pierced  with  two  Union  bullets.  For  two  days  and 
nights  he  lay  on  the  battle-field  before  he  was  dis- 
covered by  the  part}^  of  men  who  brought  him  to 
the  hospital.  '  "Willie  helped  to  bear  him  from  the 
ambulance,  and  to  lay  him  on  a  blanket  in  one  of 
the  tents,  and  then  went  for  the  chief  surgeon.  A 
bullet  had  entered  the  boy's  side,  and  another  crushed 
the  bones  of  his  ankle.  His  leg  had  to  come  off, 
and  the  amputation,  the  long  exposure,  and  the  loss 
of  blood,  rendered  his  recovery  almost  hopeless. 
The  kind-hearted  surgeon  said  this  to  AVillie^  as  he 
finished  the  operation,  and  bade  him  tell  it  to  the 
Rebel  lad   as  gently   as   was   possible.      Willie   did 


52  Patriot  Boys. 

this,  and  then  the  wounded  boy,  turning  his  mild 
gray  eye  to  WilHe's  face,  said  calmly :  "  I  thank  you, 
—  but  for  two  days  I  have  been  expecting  it  I 
have  a  pleasant  home,  a  dear  mother,  and  a  kind 
little  sister,  and  it  is  hard  to  leave  them ;  but  I  am 
willing  to  go,  for  God  has  other  work  for  me  —  up 
there  —  where  the  good  angels  are  working." 

He ,  lingered  for  a  ^^^eek,  every  day  growing  weaker 
and  weaker,  and  then  sunk  to  sleep  as  gently  as  the 
water-drop  sinks  into  the  depths  of  the  ocean.  A 
few  hours  before  he  died  he  sent  for  Willie,  and  said 
to  him  :  "  You  have  been  very  good  to  me,  and  I 
would,  as  far  as  I  can,  return  your  kindness.  My 
clothes  are  under  my  pillow.  Take  them  when  I 
am  gone.  They  may  help  you  to  get  back  to  your 
mother.  I  am  going  soon.  Be  with  me  when  I 
die." 

They  laid  him  away  in  the  ground,  and  Willie 
went  about  his  work ;  but  something  loving  and  pure 
had  gone  out  of  his  life,  leaving  him  lone  and  heart- 
weary.  He  did  not  know  that  the  little  acts  of  kind- 
ness he  had  done  to  the  dying  boy  would  be  reflected 
back  in  his  own  heart,  and  throw  a  gentle  radiance 
round  his  life  forever. 

I  would  like  to  tell  you  all  the  details  of  Willie's 
escape,  —  how  he  dressed  himself  in  the  Rebel  boy's 


The  Illinois  Boy.  53 

clothes,  and  one  cloudy  night  boldly  passed  the  sen- 
tinels at  the  hospital ;  how  he  fell  in  with  several 
squads  of  Rebel  soldiers,  was  questioned  b\^  them, 
and  safely  got  away  because  of  his  gray  uniform ; 
how,  on  his  hands  and  knees,  he  crept  beyond  the 
Rebel  pickets,  and,  after  wandering  in  the  woods 
two  days  and  nights,  with  only  the  sun  by  day  and 
the  north  star  by  night  to  guide  him,  got  within  our 
lines,  and,  exhausted  from  want  of  food  and  worn 
out  \\dth  walking,  lay  down  under  a  tree  by  the 
roadside,  and  slept  soundly  till  the  following  night 
approached.  I  would  like  to  tell  you  of  all  this,  but 
if  I  did  there  would  not  be  room  for  the  other 
stories.  So  I  will  only  say  that  WiUie  was  roused 
from  his  slumbers  under  the  tree  by  some  one  shak- 
ing him  by  the  shoulder,  and,  looking  up,  saw  a  small 
party  of  Union  cavalr}^ 

"  "WTiat  are  you  doing  here,  my  young  grayback  ? " 
said  the  orderly,  who  had  awakened  him. 

Willie  was  about  to  answer,  when  he  caught  sight 
of  a  face  that  was  familiar.  It  was  that  of  his  moth- 
er's own  brother.  Colonel  ]McInt}Te,  of  the  Fort}'-sec- 
ond  Regiment  of  Indiana  Infantr}'.  The  boy  sprang 
to  his  feet  and  called  out,   "  Why,  uncle  !  don't  you 

know  me, — Willie  ?"      In   a  moment   he  was 

on  the  back  of  the  Colonel's  horse,  and  on  the  way 
to  his  father. 


54  Patriot  Boys. 

But  what  of  the  boy's  father,  while  his  only  son 
was  a  prisoner  with  the  Rebels,  or  wandering  thus 
alone  ii^the  wilderness? 

I  have  told  you  that  slowly  and  steadily  the  brave 
Colonel  moved  the  remnant  of  his  regiment  out  of 
the  fiery  storm  on  that  terrible  Sunday.  At  dusk 
of  that  day,  he  threw  his  men  into  bivouac  at  Ross- 
ville,  miles  away  from  the  scene  of  conflict.  There 
he  learned  that  the  regimental  hospital  had  been 
captured,  and  Willie  flung  out  alone  —  a  little  waif 
—  on  the  turbulent  sea  of  battle.  Was  he  living  or 
dead,  —  well  or  wounded  ?  Who  could  tell  him  ?  and 
what  tale  could  he  bear  to  the  mother  ?  These  were 
questions  which  knocked  at  the  father's  heart,  drove 
sleep  from  his  eyelids,  and  made  him,  for  the  first 
time  in  his  life,  a  woman.  All  night  long  he  walked 
the  camp,"  questioning  the  stragglers  who  came  in 
from  the  front,  or  the  fugitives  who  had  escaped 
from  the  clutches  of  the  enemy.  But  they  brought 
no  tidings  of  Willie.  The  hospital  was  taken,  they 
said,  and  no  doubt  the  boy  was  captured.  This  was 
all  that  the  father  learned,  though  day  after  day  he 
questioned  the  new-comers,  till  his  loss  was  known 
throughout  the  army;  but  he  did  not  give  up  hope, 
for  something  within  told  him  that  Willie  was  liv- 
ing, and  would  yet  be  restored  to  his  mother. 


The  Illinois  Boy.  55 

At  last,  after  a  week  had  passed,  a  wounded  sol- 
dier who  had  crawled  all  the  way  from  the  Rebel 
lines  came  to  the  camp  of  the  regiment,  and  said 
to  the  Colonel :  "  I  was  in  the  hospital  when  it  was 
taken.  The  boy  sprung  on  a  horse_  and  tried  to 
get  away,  but  was  followed  by  the  rangers,  and,  the 
last  I  saw,  was  falling  to  the  ground  wounded.  They 
must  have  killed  him  on  the  spot,  for  he  gave  them 
a  hard  ride,  and  they  were  a  savage  set  of  fellows, 
—  savage  as  meat-axes." 

The  next  day  another  came,  and  he  said  :  "  I  saw 
the  boy  three  days  ago,  lying  dead  in  a  Rebel  hos- 
pital, t^velve  miles  to  the  southward.  He  was 
wounded  when  taken,  and  lingered  till  then,  but 
that  day  he  died,  and  that  night  was  buried  in  the 
timber.  I  know  it  was  Willie,  because  he  looked 
just  like  you,  and  he  said  he  was  the  son  of  a 
colonel." 

The  same  day  another  came,  and  he  said :  "  I 
know  the  boy,  —  a  brave  little  fellow,  —  and  I  saw 
him  only  two  days  ago  in  the  Crawfish  hospital. 
When  he  was  captured,  his  horse  fell  on  him  and 
crushed  his  right  leg  to  a  jelly.  They  had  to  take 
it  off  above  the  knee.  There  are  a  thousand  chances 
to  one  against  his  living  through  the  operation." 

Similar    accounts    were   brought    by   half   a    score 


56  Patriot  Boys. 

within  the  following  days,  but  still  the  father  hoped 
against  hope,  for  something  within  him  said  that  his 
boy  was  safe,  and  would  yet  be  restored  to  his 
mother. 

At  last,  when  a  fortnight  had  gone  by  with  no 
certain  tidings  of  Willie,  Captain  Pratt,  one  of  the 
officers  of  the  regiment,  came  to  the  Colonel's 
tent  one  morning,  and  said  to  him:  "I  have  good 
news  for  you.  Willie  will  be  back  by  sunset.  You 
may  depend  upon  it,  for  in  a  dream  last  night  I 
saw  him  entering  your  tent,  alive  and  as  well  as 
ever. 

The  Colonel  had  little  faith  in  dreams,  and  is  very 
far  from  being  himself  a  dreamer  \  but  the  confident 
prediction  of  the  Captain,  according  as  it  did  with 
his  own  hopes,  made  a  powerful  impression  on  him. 
All  day  long  he  sat  in  his  tent,  listening  to  the 
sound  of  every  approaching  footstep,  and  watching 
the  lengthening  shadows  as  the  sun  journeyed  down 
to  the  western  hills.  At  last  the  great  light  touched 
the  tops  of  the  far-off  trees,  and  the  father's  heart 
sunk  within  him;  but  then — when  his  last  hope  was 
going  out  —  a  quick  step  and  a  glad  shout  sounded 
outside,  and  AVillie  burst  into  the  tent  followed  by 
one  half  of  the  regiment.  The  boy  threw  his  arms 
about  his  father's  neck,  and  then  the  bronzed  Colonel, 


The  Illinois  Boy.  57 

who  had  so  often  ridden  unmoved  through  the  storm 
of  shot  and  shell,  bowed  his  head  and  weptj  for 
this  his  son  was  dead,  and  was  alive  again,  —  was 
lost,  and  was  found. 


3* 


THE   OHIO   BOY. 

I  AM  now  going  to  tell  you  about  a  little  boy  who 
worked  his  own  way  to  manhood.  He  was  very 
poor,  —  few  of  you  are  so  poor,  —  but  he  rose  to  be 
one  of  the  foremost  men  of  Ohio.  As  he  rose  so 
can  you  rise,  if  you  do  as  he  did ;  that  is,  work,  and 
improve  your  opportunities  of  gaining  knowledge. 
It  is  to  show  you  the  power  of  work  and  the  worth 
of  knowledge,  that  I  tell  you  his  story. 

On  the  19th  of  November,  1831,  he  was  born 
in  a  little  log  cottage  in  the  depths  of  the  Ohio 
-wilderness.  Ohio  then  was  not  the  great  State  it  is 
now  :  its  settlements  were  few  and  far  between,  and 
a  large  portion  of  its  surface  was  covered  with  great 
forests.  Right  in  the  midst  of  one  of  these  forests 
stood  the  little  log  cottage,  miles  away  from  any 
other  dwelling. 

It  was  a  little  cottage,  —  only  eighteen  feet  one 
way  and  thirty  feet  the  other,  —  and  was  built  of 
rough  logs  to  which  the  bark  and  moss  still  were 
clinging.     Its  door  was  of  plank,  swinging  on  stout 


The  Ohio  Boy.  59 

iron  hinges,  and  it  had  two  small  windows,  a  floor 
of  split  saplings,  hewn  smooth  with  an  axe,  and 
a  roof  covered  with  pine  slabs,  and  held  down  by 
long  cleats  fastened  to  the  timbers.  The  spaces 
between  the  logs  were  filled  in  with  clay,  and  the 
chimney  was  of  sticks  laid  in  mud,  and  went  up  on 
the  outside  something  in  the  shape  of  the  Egyptian 
pyramids.  If  not  altogether  a  mud  hovel,  there  was 
a  great  deal  of  mud  about  it ;  but  it  was  cool  in  sum- 
mer, and  warm  in  winter,  and  quite  as  much  of  a 
house  as  was  then  to  be  found  in  that  region. 

It  held,  too,  all  that  the  little  boy  had  in  the 
world,  —  his  father,  his  mother,  his  two  sisters,  and 
his  brother ;  and  they  were  a  happy  family,  —  happy 
because  united ;  for  the  distance  which  divided  them 
from  the  rest  of  the  world  brought  them  nearer  to 
one  another,  bound  them  together  like  separate  spires 
in  a  sheaf  of  wheat,  with  different  characters,  but 
with  only  one  life. 

But  an  autumn  wind  blew,  and  the  sheaf  was 
rent  asunder.  Before  the  little  boy  was  two  years 
old,  the  strong,  broad-breasted  man  who  bound  these 
lives  together  was  borne  out  of  the  low  doorway, 
and  laid  in  a  comer  of  the  little  wheat-field  for- 
ever. Nothing  now  remained  to  bind  up  the  droop- 
ing spires  but  the  weak,  puny  arms  of  the  mother; 


6o  Patriot  Boys. 

yet  she  threw  them  about  the  broken  sheaf,  and 
once  more  it  stood  up  to  meet  the  storms  of  win- 
ter, —  and  it  was  a  cold,  hard  winter,  and  they 
were  alone  in  the  wilderness.  The  snow  lay  deep 
all  over  the  hills ;  and  often,  when  lying  awake  at 
night  in  his  mother's  narrow  bed,  the  little  boy  would 
hear  the  wolves  howling  hungrily  around  the  little 
cabin,  and  the  panthers  crying  and  moaning  before 
the  door,  like  children  who  had  lost  their  way  in  a 
forest. 

One  night,  in  the  midst  of  a  terrible  storm,  a 
heavy  drift  burst  open  the  door,  and  piled  great 
heaps  of  snow  all  over  the  lower  floor  of  the  little 
dwelling.  The  mother  sprang  out  of  bed,  for  she 
saw  the  danger,  —  the  wolves  would  be  upon  them 
as  soon  as  they  detected  the  opening !  She  was  a 
fragile  little  woman,  and  her  arms  were  weak;  but 
all  at  once  they  grew  strong,  with  the  lives  of  her 
children.  Seizing  the  big  back-log,  which  was  smoul- 
dering on  the  hearth,  she  bore  it  to  the  doorway, 
and,  piling  dry  fagots  upon  it,  lighted  a  great  fire 
on  the  snow.  The  strong  wind  fanned  the  flame, 
and  soon  it  blazed  up,  scaring  the  wolves  away.  All 
night  long  she  piled  the  fagots  on  the  fire,  and  in 
the  morning  cleared  away  the  snow  and  closed  the 
door.     After  that  they  slept  in  safety. 


The  Ohio  Boy.  6 1 

The  long,  dreary  winter  wore  away  at  last,  but 
spring  brought  no  fair  weather  to  the  little  house- 
hold. They  were  not  only  poor,  but  in  debt.  The 
debt  must  be  paid,  and  the  future  —  ah !  that  stared 
darkly  in  their  faces.  But  the  brave  mother  went 
to  work  bravely.  Fifty  acres  of  the  little  farm  of 
eighty  acres  were  sold,  and  they  set  at  work  upon 
the  remainder.  Thomas,  who  was  twelve,  hired  a 
horse,  and  ploughed  and  sowed  the  little  plat  of 
cleared  land;  and  the  mother  split  the  rails,  and 
fenced  in  the  little  house-lot.  The  maul  was  so 
heavy  that  she  could  only  just  get  it  to  her  shoulder, 
and  with  every  blow  she  came  down  to  the  ground ; 
but  she  struggled  on  with  the  work,  and  soon  the 
lot  was  fenced,  and  the  little  farm  in  tolerable  order. 

But  the  corn  was  running  low  in  the  bin,  and  it 
was  a  long  time  to  the  harv^est.  Starv^ation  at  last 
looked  in,  like  a  gaunt  wolf,  at  the  doorway.  This 
wolf  could  not  be  frightened  away  with  fire,  but  the 
mother  went  out  bravely  to  meet  him.  She  meas- 
ured out  the  corn,  counted  what  her  children  would 
eat,  and  went  to  bed  without  her  supper.  For 
weeks  she  did  this ;  but  the  children  were  young 
and  growing;  their  little  mouths  were  larger  than 
she  had  measured,  and  after  a  while  she  forgot  to 
eat  her  dinner  also.     One  meal  a  day  !     Think  of 


62  Patriot  Boys. 

it,  ye  children  who  have  such  a  mother,  and  build 
to  her  such  a  monument  as  these  children  have 
built  to  theirs,  —  pure,  true,  and  useful  lives. 

So  this  brave  woman  and  her  children  drew  slav- 
ish breath,  while  forty  miles  of  free  air  was  all  above 
and  about  them.  But  neighbors  gathered  round  the 
little  log  cottage  in  the  wilderness.  The  nearest  was 
a  mile  away ;  but  a  mile  in  a  new  country  is  not  half 
so  long  as  a  mile  in  an  old  one,  and  they  came 
often  to  visit  the  poor  widow.  They  had  sewing  to 
do,  and  she  did  it  \  ploughing  to  do,  and  Thomas 
did  that;  and,  after  a  time,  one  of  them  hired  the 
boy  to  work  on  his  farm,  paying  him  twelve  dollars 
a  month  for  fourteen  hours'  daily  labor.  Thomas 
worked  away  like  a  man ;  and  —  while  I  do  not  state 
it  as  a  fact  for  history,  —  I  verily  believe  that  no 
man  ever  was  so  proud  and  happy  as  he  when  he 
came  home  and  counted  out  into  his  mother's  lap 
his  first  fortnight's  wages,  all  in  silver  half-dollars ! 

"Now,  mother,"  he  said,  "the  shoemaker  can 
•come  and  make  James  some  shoes." 

James  was  the  little  boy  about  whom  I  am  writ- 
ing; and  though  the  earth  had  made  four  revolu- 
tions since  he  first  set  foot  upon  it,  he  had  never 
yet  known  the  warm  embrace  of  shoe-leather. 

A  school  had  been  started  at  a  village  three  miles 


The  Ohio  Boy.  63 

away,  and  Thomas  wanted  the  others  to  attend  it; 
so  he  worked  away  with  a  will  to  earn  money  enough 
to  keep  the  family  through  the  winter.  The  shoe- 
maker came  at  last,  and  made  the  shoes,  boarding 
out  a  part  of  his  pay ;  and  then  Mehitable  —  the  older 
sister  —  took  James  upon  her  back,  and  they  all 
trudged  off  to  school  together,  —  all  but  Thomas. 
He  stayed  at  home  to  finish  the  barn,  thrash  the 
wheat,  shell  the  corn,  and  force  a  scanty  living  for 
them  all  from  the  little  farm  of  thirty  acres. 

The  village,  as  I  have  said,  was  three  miles  away. 
It  was  then  not  much  of  a  village,  —  only  a  school- 
house,  a  grist-mill,  and  a  little  log  store  and  dwell- 
ing, —  though  now  it  is  a  thriving  place  with  a  thou- 
sand people,  and  rejoicing  in  the  name  of  Chagrin 
Falls.  An  odd  name  you  may  think,  but  it  has  a 
meaning.  The  emigrant  Yankee  who  settled  the 
village  built  the  mill  in  the  winter,  when  the  stream, 
which  forms  the  falls,  was  a  foaming  torrent ;  but 
summer  came,  and  lo !  the  stream  stopped  running, 
and  the  falls  stopped  falling;  and  with  the  little  wa- 
ter remaining  he  baptized  it  Chagrin  Falls.  Very 
many  of  us  build  mills  that  grind  our  grist  only  half 
of  the  year,  but  not  all  of  us  are  honest  enough  to 
thus  publish  our  chagrin  to  the  world.  But  this  is 
rather  a  roundabout  way  of  stating  the   simple  fact, 


64  Patriot  Boys. 

that  when  the  colder  weather  came,  and  the  snow 
lay  deep  in  the  roads,  Mehitable  was  not  stout 
enough  to  carry  her  little  brother  to  school,  and  so 
he  staid  at  home  and  learned  to  read  at' his  moth- 
er's knee. 

He  was  a  mere  scrap  of  a  boy,  not  five  years  old, 
and  only  able  to  spell  through  his  words,  when  one 
day  he  came  across  a  little  poem  about  the  rain.  Af- 
ter patient  effort  he  made  out  this  line  : 

"The  rain  came  pattering  on  the  roof." 

"Pattering  on  the  roof!"  he  shouted;  "why, 
mother !  I  've  heard  the  rain  do  that  myself ! "  All 
at  once  it  broke  upon  him  that  words  stand  for 
thoughts ;  and  all  at  once  a  new  world  opened  to' 
him,  —  a  world  in  which  poor  boys  are  of  quite  as 
much  consequence  as  rich  men,  and  it  may  be  of  a 
trifle  more,  for  nearly  all  the  work  and  thinking  of- 
the  world  has  been  done  by  poor  boys.  Well,  this 
new  world  opened  to  him ;  and  though  a  mere  scrap 
-of  a  boy,  he  set  himself  zealously  to  work  to  open 
the  door  which  leads  into  it.  Before  he  was  out  of 
bed  in  the  morning  he  had  a  book  in  his  hand ;  and 
after  dark  —  the  family  being  too  poor  to  burn  can- 
dles—  he  would  stretch  himself  upon  the  naked 
hearth,  and,  by  the  light  of  the  fire,  spell  out  the 
big   words   in   Bartlett's   Reader,    until   he    had    the 


The  Ohio  Boy.  65 

whole  book  in  his  memory,  and  there  it  remains  to 
this  day. 

Seeing  his  fondness  for  learning,  his  mother  de- 
termined to  do  all  she  could  to  gratify  it ;  and 
thinking  him  still  too  young  to  trudge  three  miles 
to  school,  she  called  the  neighbors  together,  and 
offered  them  a  corner  of  her  little  farm  if  they  would 
build  upon  it  a  school-house.  It  would  be  as  far 
away  from  the  homes  of  most  of  them  as  the  other 
was,  but  they  caught  the  spirit  of  the  little  woman, 
and  in  the  course  of  the  autumn  the  great  trees  bowed 
their  heads,  climbed  upon  one  another's  .  backs,  and 
became  a  school-house.  It  was  only  twenty  feet 
square,  and  had  a  puncheon  floor,  a  slab  roof,  and 
log-benches  without  backs  or  a  soft  spot  to  sit  on ; 
but  it  was  to  turn  out  men  and  women  for  the  na- 
tion. 

Before  the  winter  set  in  the  schoolmaster  came,  — 
an  awkward,  slab-sided  young  man,  rough  as  the 
bark,  and  green  as  the  leaves  of  the  pine-trees  which 
grew  about  his  home  in  New  Hampshire  j  but,  like 
the  pines,  he  had  a  wonderful  deal  of  sap  in  him,  — 
a  head  crammed  with  knowledge,  and  a  heart  full  of 
good  feeling.  He  was  to  "board  around"  among 
the  neighbors,  and  at  first  was  quartered  at  the  little 
cottage,  to  eat  the  widow's  corn-bread,  and  sleep  in 


66    '  Patriot  Boys. 

the  loft  with  James  and  Thomas.  He  took  at  once 
a  fancy  to  James,  and  as  the  Httle  fellow  trotted 
along  by  his  side  on  the  first  day  of  school,  he  put 
his  hand  upon  his  head,  and  said  to  him :  "  If  you 
learn,  my  boy,  you  may  grow  up  and  be  a  general." 

The  boy  did  not  know  exactly  what  it  was  to  be 
a  general ;  but  his  mother  had  told  him  about  the 
red  and  blue  coats  of  the  Revolution,  and  of  their 
brass  buttons  and  gilded  epaulets,  so  he  fancied  it 
must  be  some  very  grand  thing;  and  he  answered, 
"  O  yes,  sir  !     I  '11  learn,  —  I  '11  be  a  general." 

It  was  one  of  the  rules  of  the  school,  —  and  I  be- 
lieve it  is  of  every  school,  —  that  the  scholars  should 
sit  still  and  not  gaze  about  the  school-room.  But 
James  ne\^r  sat  still  in  all  his  life.  He  had  a  gal- 
vanic battery  in  his  brain  which  let  off  an  electric 
shock  every  other  minute,  jerking  his  arms  and  legs 
about  like  a  dancing  Jack's  when  pulled  by  a  string ; 
and  when  put  upon  the  rough  log  benches  he  kept 
up  the  movements. 

"  Sit  still,  James,"  said  the  teacher,  noticing  his 
uneasy  motions.  "Yes,  sir,"  answered  the  little 
boy,  and  he  tried  hard  to  do  it ;  but  "  Sit  still, 
James,"  again,  after  a  while,  said  the  teacher,  and 
"  Yes,  sir,"  again  answered  the  little  boy ;  and  again 
he  tried  to  do  it,  and  tried  so  hard  that  he  minded 


The  Ohio  Boy.  6/ 

nothing  else,  and  entirely' neglected  to  study.  The 
result  was  that  his  lessons  were  not  learned,  and 
after  a  few  days  the  teacher  said  to  his  mother,  "I 
don't  want  to  wound  you,  ma'am ;  but  I  fear  I  can 
make  nothing  of  James.  He  won't  sit  still,  and  he 
does  n't  learn  his  lessons." 

But  he  did  wound  the  little  woman;  nothing 
had  wounded  her  so  much  since  the  death  of  her 
husband.  Bursting  into  a  flood  of  tears,  she  cried  : 
"  O  James ! "  This  was  all  she  said,  but  it  went 
to  the  heart  of  the  five-year-old  boy.  He  thought 
he  was  very  wicked,  that  he  had  done  very  wrong, 
and  burying  his  face  irf  her  lap,  he  sobbed  out : 
"  O  niother  !  I  'm  so  sorry  !  I  will  be  a  good  boy  ! 
I  will  sit  still!     I  will  learn!"  I 

The  sorrow  of  the  child  touched  the  heart  of  the 
teacher;  and  he  tried  him  again,  and  tried  him  in 
the  right  way.  He  let  him  move  about  as  much  as 
he  liked,  calling  to  mind  that  he  came  to  school  to 
become  a  scholar,  not  a  block  of  wood.  At  the  end 
of  a  fortnight  he  said  to  the  widow :  "  James  is  per- 
petual  motion;  but  he  learns,  —  not  a  scholar  in  the 
school  learns  so  fast  as  he."  This  cur^d  the  moth- 
er's sorrow ;  for  she  had  set  her  heart  upon  this  boy 
becoming  a.  man  of  learning. 

This  restlessness  was  a  characteristic  of  the  boy. 


68  Patriot  Boys. 

It  was  born  in  him,  and  clmgs  to  him  even  now  that 
he  is  a  man.  Every  night  when  lying, in  his  narrow 
bed,  in  the  Httle  cottage,  he  would  kick  off  the 
clothes,  and  turning  over,  half  awake,  say  to  his 
brother,  "Thomas,  cover  me  up."  A  quarter  of  a 
century  later,  with  General  Sheridan  he  lay  down  one 
night  on  the  ground  after  a  great  battle,  with  only 
a  single  blanket  between  them.  His  eyes  were 
no  sooner  closed  than,  after  his  usual  fashion,  he 
kicked  off  the  clothes,  and  turning  over,  half  awake, 
said  to  Sheridan,  "Thomas,  cover  me  up."  Sheri- 
dan covered  him  up,  and  in  doing  so  awakened  him, 
and  repeated  the  words  he  had  said.  Then  the 
man,  who  all  that  day  had  ridden  unmoved  through 
a  hurricane  of  bullets,  turned  his  face  away,  and 
wept  like  a  child,  for  he  thought  of  Thomas,  an^  of 
the  little  log  cottage  in  the  wilderness. 

When  the  term  was  over,  the  teacher  gave  James 
a  Testament,  —  his  way  of  saying  that,  for  his  years, 
he  was  the  best  scholar  in  the  school.  He  took  it 
home,  and  I  verily  believe  that  the  little  cottage 
then  held  the  happiest  mother  on  this  continent; 
for  the  little  woman  thought  she  saw  in  her  home- 
spun boy  one  of  the  future  men  who  were  to  sway 
this  nation. 

So  things  went  on,  —  Thomas  tilling  the  farm  or 


The  Ohio  Boy.  69 

working  for  the  neighbors,  and  James  going  to 
school  and  helping  his  brother  mornings  and  even- 
ings, until  one  was  twelve  and  the  other  twenty-one 
years  old.  Then,  wanting  to  make  more  money 
than  he  could  at  home,  Thomas  went  to  ^Michigan, 
and  engaged  in  clearing  land  for  a  farmer.  In  a 
few  months  he  returned  with  seventy-five  dollars  all 
in  gold.  Counting  it  out  on  the  little  pine  table, 
he  said,  "  Now,  mother,  you  shall  have  a  framed 
house." 

All  •these  years  they  had  lived  in  the  little  log 
cottage,  but  Thomas  had  been  gradually  cutting  the 
timber,  getting  out  the  boards,  and  gathering  to- 
gether the  other  materials,  for  a  new  dwelling ;-  and 
now  it  was  to  go  up,  and  his  mother  have  a  com- 
fortable home  for  the  rest  of  her  days.  Soon  a 
carpenter  was  hired,  and  they  set  to  work  upon  it. 
James  took  so  handily  to  the  business  that  the  joiner 
said  to  him,  "You  were  born  to  be  a  carpenter." 
This  gave  the  boy  an  idea.  "  Shall  Thomas,"  he 
said  to  himself,  "make  so  much  money  for  mother, 
and  I  make  none  ?  No.  I  '11  set  up  for  a  carpen- 
ter, and  buy  her  some  chairs,  a  bedstead,  and  a  ma- 
hogany bureau,"  —  and  straightway  he  did  it. 

During  the  next  two  years  he  built  four  or  five 
barns,   going  to   school   only  at  intervals ;  and  then 


yo  Patriot  Boys. 

had  learned  all  that  is  to  be  learned  from  Kirk- 
ham's  Grammar,  Pike's  and  Adams's  Arithmetics,  and 
Morse's  (old)  Geography,  —  that  wonderful  book 
which  describes  Albany  as  a  city  with  a  great  many 
houses,  and  a  great  many  people,  "  all  standing  with 
their  gable  ends  to  the  street"  With  this  immensity 
of  knowledge  he  thought  he  would  begin  the''world. 
Not  having  got  above  a  barn,  he  naturally  concluded 
he  was  not  "born  to  be  a  carpenter,"  and  so  cast 
about  for  some  occupation  better  suited  to  his  genius. 
One  —  about  its  suitableness  I  will  not  venture  an 
opinion  —  was  not  long  in  presenting  itself 

About  ten  miles  from  his  mother's  house,  and  not 
far  away  from  Cleveland,  lived  a  man  who  had 
founded  a  village,  and  done  his  best  to  get  his  name 
into  history.  He  was  unable  to  write  it,  but. what 
of  that  ?  other  people  could,  and  if  he  gave  it  to  the 
village  they  would  print  it  in  the  newspapers,  from 
whence  it  would  get  into  the  geographies,  and 
finally  creep  by  the  back  door  into  history.  It  was 
an  ugly  name ;  but  it  was  the  best  the  man  had, 
and  might  sound  better  at  the  distance  of  a  cen- 
tury; and  the  village  was  a  little  village,  but  it 
might  grow,  —  in  fact  it  was  gi'owing,  —  so  without 
being  considered  a  dreamer,  its  founder  might  in- 
dulge in  dreams  of  a  moderate   immortality.      The 


The  Ohio  Boy.  yi 

village  was  growing,  for  James  had  just  added  a 
wood-shed  to  the  half-dozen  log  shanties  of  which  it 
was  composed ;  and  so  it  came  about  that  he  met 
its  proprietor,  and  the  current  of  his  life  was  changed, 
—  diverted  into  one  of  those  sterile  by-ways  in  which 
currents  will  now  and  then  run,  wdthout  being  able 
to  give  any  good  reason  for  so  useless  a  proceeding. 

"  You  kin  read,  you  kin  write,  and  you  are  death 
on  figgers,"  said  the  man  to  the  boy  one  day,  as  he 
watched  the  energetic  way  in  which  he  did  his  work  ; 
"so  stay  with  me,  keep  my  'counts,  'tend  to  the 
saltery,  and  travil  round,  gittin'  up  the  ashes  and 
dickerin'  off  the  tin-ware.  I  '11  find  you,  and  give 
you  fourteen  dollars  a  month." 

Fourteen  dollars  a  month  was  an  immense  sum  to 
a  boy  of  his  years,  so  that  night  he  trudged  off 
through  the  woods  to  consult  his  mother.  The  little 
woman  was  naturally  pleased  that  the  services  of 
her  son  were  so  highly  valued;  but  she  had  misgiv- 
ings about  the  proposed  occupation,  —  a  world  of 
wickedness,  she  thought,  lurked  between  buying  and 
selling. 

"That  may  be,  mother,"  said  the  boy,  "but  be- 
cause it  makes  other  people  rogues,  should  it  make 
me  one  ?  I  shall  see  the  world  (ten  square  miles  of 
woods,  and  ten  log-houses),  and   besides,  the   house 


72  Patriot  Boys. 

needs  painting,  and  I  do  so  want  to  build  you  a  pi- 
azza." 

"I  can  do  without  the  paint  or  the  piazza,"  re- 
plied the  little  woman.  "  I  want  you  to  go  on  with 
your  studies.  Some  day,  if  you  do,  you  may  be  as 
great  a  preacher  as  Hosea  Ballou." 

Hosea  Ballou  was  a  near  relative  of  the  family, 
and  that,  I  presume,  proves  that  preaching  runs  in 
the  blood,  for  the  boy  afterwards  took  to  it  as  nat- 
urally as  a  duck  takes  to  water. 

"But,  mother,"  rejoined  the  lad,  "Thomas  is 
working  too  hard.  My  fourteen  dollars  a  month 
will  give  him  a  chance  to  play  a  little." 

Ah !  the  tact  and  logic  of  unselfish  boyhood ! 
This  little  speech  broke  down  the  barricade  of  pru- 
dence behind  which  the  mother  had  intrenched  her- 
self; and  after  a  momentary  struggle  she  surren- 
dered. "  Very  well,  my  son,"  she  said,  "  let  it  be  as 
you  say;  only  be  a  good  boy  and  come  home  as 
often  as  you  can." 

And  thus  our  hero  became  prime  minister  to  a 
blacksalter.  With  a  two-horse  wagon  he  ranged  the 
country,  bartering  away  tin-pans,  and  gathering  up 
wood-ashes.  To  this  useful  pursuit  he  applied  the 
rules  of  arithmetic  and  the  principles  of  grammar. 
And   he   did   it   well.     So    many    ashes    never   were 


The  Ohio  Boy. .  73 

sold,  so  many  tin-kettles  never  were  bought,  and 
so  much  good  grammar  never  was  heard  by  the  sim- 
ple housewives  of  that  region,  as  during  the  two 
years  that  he  flourished  his  whip  about  the  black- 
salter's  wagon.  He  won  the  hearts  and  emptied 
the  pockets  of  ever}'  old  man  and  old  woman  within 
a  circuit  of  ten  miles  of  the  little  village  at  the  cross- 
roads. One  of  them  wrote  to  me,  when  I  was  gath- 
ering materials  for  this  little  histor}^,  "I  always  loved 
the  lad ;  and  I  remember  telling  on  him  once,  that 
if  he  'd  run  for  Congress  I  'd  vote  for  him,  and  I 
done  it.  He  was  a  Black-Republican,  and  I  a  born 
Democrat ;  but  I  help  put  him  where  he  is,  and  I  'U 
do  it  again,  no  matter  what  he  goes  for," 

The  founder  of  the  village,  though  a  little  weak 
on  the  subject  of  immortalit}^  had  a  keen  eye  to 
his  mortal  interests.  He  thoroughly  appreciated 
the  tact,  good  sense,  and  restless  activity  of  his 
homespun  assistant,  and  he  would  occasionally  say 
to  him,  in  his  rough  but  hearty  fashion :  "  You  're 
a  good  boy.  Keep  on,  and  one  of  these  days  you  '11 
have  a  saltery  of  your  own ;  and,  may  be,  some- 
where out  West  be  called  after  a  village  as  big  as 
ourn." 

And  so  he  might,  had  not  good  or  bad  fortune 
thrown  in  his  way  the  few  choice  works  which  com- 
4 


74  Patriot  Boys. 

prised  the  blacksalter's  library.  These  books,  se- 
lected by  the  daughter  of  the  village,  —  who  wrote 
"poetry"  for  a  Cleveland  newspaper,  and  therefore 
had  some  literary  taste,  — were  such  standard  produc- 
tions as  "  Sinbad  the  Sailor,"  "  The  Lives  of  Emi- 
nent Criminals,"  "Two  Ways  of  Marrying  a  Wife," 
"Rinaldo  Rinaldini,"  "The  Pirate's  Own  Book," 
and  Marryatt's  Novels.  Totally  different  from  the 
dry  but  wholesome  reading  on  which  he  had  been 
nurtured,  they  roused  the  imagination,  and  fostered 
the  love  of  adventure  which  was  born  in  the  back- 
woods boy.  But  soon  an  event  occurred  which 
threw  him  upon  the  world  these  books  told  about, 
and  taught  him  that  "  all  is  not  gold  that  glitters," 
and  life  not  a  gorgeous  romance  "  full  of  sound  and 
fury,  signifying  nothing." 

The  blacksalter's  daughter  had  attended  school  at 
Cleveland,  and,  coming  home,  had  drawn  within  her 
narrow  orbit  one  of  the  Professors  of  the  Seminary, 
who  afterwards  revolved  round  her  as  regularly  as 
the  moon  revolves  round  the  earth,  his  feet  coming 
into  conjunction  with  her  father's  andirons  every  Sat- 
urday night  precisely  as  the  sun  sunk  below  the  ho- 
rizon. The  mother  was  immensely  pleased  with 
these  astronomical  movements,  for  she  was  a  woman 
of  lofty  aspirations,  and,  above  all  things,  desired  to 


The  Ohio  Boy,  75 

see  her  daughter  in  matrimonial  relations  with  one 
of  those  heavenly  bodies  that  move  about  the  earth 
in  black  "  store-coats,"  white  cravats,  and  shining  calf- 
skins. She  looked  for  the  coming  of  the  Professor 
as  we  look  for  the  return  of  a  comet;  and,  on  such 
occasions,  dismissing  her  husband  and  his  assistant 
to  some  remote  part  of  the  house,  would  array  herself 
in  her  best  Turkey  calico,  and  add  her  own  irresisti- 
ble ,  magnetism  to  the  powerful  attraction  of  her 
daughter. 

That  calico  was  a  wonderful  calico.  Of  flaming 
red  and  yellow,  covered  over  with  huge  horns  of 
plenty,  —  all,  by  the  odd  taste  of  the  wearer,  turned 
upside  down,  and  spilling  their  roses  and  dollars 
upon  the  ground,  —  it  was  enough  to  terrify  a  wolf, 
or  a  wild-buffalo.  But  it  did  not  terrify  the  Profes- 
sor. He  insisted  that  in  it  she  looked  like  Venus 
just  rising  from  the  sea;  but  to  other  eyes  she  re- 
sembled, as  it  hung  about  her  gaunt,  bony  figure, 
and  stood  out  in  strong  relief  against  her  jaundiced 
complexion,  a  barber's  pole  rigged  out  for  a  holi- 
day. 

Well,  regular  as  the  moon,  the  Professor  appeared 
every  Saturday  night  at  sunset ;  but  the  moon  now 
and  then  suffers  an  eclipse,  and  once,  and  once 
only,  the  Professor  did  come  after  dark.     The  family 


"J^  Patriot  Boys. 

had  given  him  up  for  the  night,  and  its  plebeian 
members  had  been  admitted  to  the  sitting-room,  — 
which,  by  the  way,  w^as  drawing-room,  living-room, 
wash-room,  and  kitchen,  all  combined,  —  and  the 
master  of  the  house  had  taken  his  usual  seat  before 
the  fire,  and  James,  in  his  work-day  clothes,  smeared 
with  black-lye  and  ashes,  had  sunk  into  his  accus- 
tomed nook  in  the  chimney-corner,  when  the  door 
:t>|)ened,  and  the  "store-coat"  and  calf-skins  ,came 
into  conjunction  with  the  andirons.  The  luminary 
was  more  than  ordinarily  brilliant  that  night,  and 
soon  began  to  blaze  away  about  the  "fathers"  in  a 
fashion  which  would  have  scorched  the  beards  of 
those  worthies  had  they  been  present  All  this  was 
"  stunning "  to  the  country  lad,  who,  with  ears,  eyes, 
and  rhouth  wide  open,  sat  there  swallowing  every 
rocket  that  went  off,  until  the  red  calico,  which  had 
moved  about  uneasily  for  some  time,  at  last  jerked 
out,  in  a  sentence  bristling  with  exclamation-points, 
"  Husband  !  hain't  it  time  that  servants  was  abed  !  " 

"  Servants  !  "  He  a  servant !  He,  who  had  read 
all  about  the  battle  of  Bunker  Hill !  whose  great- 
grandfather had  seen  a  signer  of  the  Declaration  of 
Independence  !  He  a  servant !  How  the  blood 
boiled  in  his  veins,  rushed  to  his  face,  and  tingled 
way  down  to   the  tips  of  his  toes !     O  that  a  man 


The  Ohio  Boy.  yj 

had  said  it !  But  it  was  a  woman  ;  so  his  hands  and 
feet  were  tied.  With  the  latter,  however,  he  managed 
to  bound  up  the  rickety  ladder  wliich  did  duty  as 
a  stairway ;  and  then,  burvdng  his  face  in  the  bed- 
clothes, he  cried  the  night  away. 

In  the  morning  he  announced  to  the  blacksalter 
that  a  boy  and  a  bundle  of  clothes  were  about  to  be 
subtracted  from  the  population  of  his  village.  The 
worthy  man  saw  the  main  prop  of  his  fortunes  falling, 
and  demeaned  himself  accordingly.  But  entreaties 
and  remonstrances  were  alike  unavailing.  Outraged 
dignity  could  be  appeased  only  by  an  apology,  and 
a  change  of  manners  on  the  part  of  the  red  calico. 
But  the  colors  of  Turkey  red,  and  the  manners  of 
shallow  old  women,  are  unchangeable ;  so  in  half 
an  hour  our  hero,  with  his  little  bundle  slung  over 
his  shoulder,  was  on  his  way  homeward.  His  mother 
received  him  with  open  arms  and  a  blessing.  "  Prov- 
idence," she  said,  "will  open  some  better  way  for 
you,  my  son."  And  Providence  did;  but  it  took  its 
own  time  and  way  about  it. 

Now  the  virus  the  boy  had  imbibed  from  the 
blacksalter's  books  began  to  work.  He  determined 
to  go  out  into  the  great  world,  and  to  car\'e  out  a 
destiny  —  where  carving  is  easy  —  on  the  breast  of 
the  waters.      His  mother  opposed  this;  but  finally 


yS  Patriot  Boys, 

said  that  he  might  go  to  Cleveland,  view  the  grand 
city,  and  return  at  once  if  he  could  not  procure  some 
respectable  employment.  So,  with  ten  dollars  of 
his  little  earnings  in  his  pocket,  and  his  small  bun- 
dle of  clothes  over  his  shoulder,  he  set  out  in  a  few 
days  on  the  journey. 

He  arrived  at  Cleveland  just  at  dark,  and  after  a 
good  night's  sleep  and  a  warm  breakfast  went  out 
to  view  the  city.  It  was  scarcely  a  fourth  of  its  pres- 
ent size;  but  to  the  boy  it  was  an  immensity  of 
houses.  He  had  never  seen  buildings  half  so  large, 
nor  steeples  half  so  high ;  in  fact,  he  had  never  seen 
steeples  at  all,  for  the  simple  people  among  whom 
he  had  lived  did  not  put  cocked  hats  and  cockades 
upon  their  meeting-houses.  He  wandered  about  all 
day,  stepping  now  and  then  into  the  business  places 
to  inquire  for  employment;  but  no  one  wanted  an 
honest  lad  who  could  read,  write,  and  was  "death 
on  figgers."  Everybody  could  read  and  write,  and 
there  was  no  end  to  their  figuring,  —  so  said  a  good- 
natured  gentleman,  who  gratuitously  advised  the 
boy  to  go  home,  teach  a  district  school,  or  do  honest 
work  for  a  living. 

Night  found  him,  weary  and  footsore,  down  upon 
the  docks,  among  the  shipping.  "These,"  he  said 
to  himself,  as  he  looked  around  on  the  fleet  of  little 


The  Ohio  Boy.  79 

sloops  and  schooners,  "  are  the  great  ships  that  Cap- 
tain Marrj^att  tells  about " ;  and  visions  of  Midship- 
man Easy,  ^vith  a  wife  in  every  port,  and  of  Japhet 
searching  for  a  father,  and  finding  only  lewd  adven- 
tures, danced  before  his  eyes,  and  made  him  long 
for  a  free  life  upon  the  water.  He  sat  down  on  the 
head  of  a  pier,  and  looked  out  on  the  great  lake, 
heaving  and  foaming  and  rolling  in  broken  waves 
all  about  him.  He  watched  it  creeping  up  the  white 
beach,  and  gliding  back,  singing  a  low  hymn  among 
the  shining  pebbles,  or  muttering  hoarse  cries  to  the 
black  rocks  along  the  shore ;  and  then  looked  out 
on  the  white  sails  dancing  about  all  over  its  bosom. 
His  mother's  little  cottage,  and  the  little  woman  her- 
self—  even  then,  it  may  be,  seated  in  the  open 
doorway,  looking  up  the  road  for  his  comings  faded 
from  his  sight  as  he  gazed,  and  —  he  stepped  down 
upon  one  of  the  tossing  vessels. 

It  was  a  dirty  fore-and-aft  schooner,  with  ragged 
sails,  a  greasy  deck,  and  a  low,  sunken  cabin.  In 
this  cabin,  which  was  thick  with  tobacco-smoke, 
about  a  dozen  men,  with  reeking  clothes  and  sooty 
faces,  were  drinking  and  carousing.  A  dirt-bedrag- 
gled woman  sat  in  one  comer;  and  on  a  shelf  in 
another,  among  a  score  of  brandy-bottles,  stood  the 
boy's  old  friends,  "  Rinaldo  Rinaldini,"  and  "  Sinbad 


8o  Patriot  Boys, 

the  Sailor."  This  surely  was  not  the  life  he  had 
seen  in  his  dreams ;  but  he  was  not  a  boy  who  ever 
went  backward.  Boldly  he  went  down  ;  his  foot  was 
on  the  last  step,  and  he  was  about  to  accost  the 
sailors,  when  there,  right  out  of  the  blue  tobacco- 
smoke,  came  a  vision  that  held  his  foot  to  the  floor, 
and  his  tongue  to  the  roof  of  his  mouth,  as  if  bound 
by  a  palsy.  It  was  a  little  log  cottage  and  a  little 
pale-faced  woman  !  The  bones  were  starting  from 
her  flesh,  but  with  her  wasted  hand  she  was  dealing 
out  her  last  morsel  of  food  to  her  children.  The 
boy  'gazed,  and  for  the  first  time  in  his  life  went 
backward.  O,  mighty  power  of  mother's  love,  which 
can  thus  stretch  its  arms  across  leagues  of  country, 
and  save  the  life  it  has  created ! 

He  lingered  about  the  streets  on  the  following 
day,  unable  to  tear  himself  from  the  strange  sights 
all  about  him ;  and  it  was  long  after  noon  before  he 
set  out  on  his  weary  walk  homeward.  The  morning 
had  been  clear  and  pleasant ;  but  the  evening  came 
on  with  dark,  heavy  clouds  filling  all  the  heavens. 
Toward  night  he  entered  a  forest,  and  soon  the  wind 
sighing  among  the  trees,  and  low  mutterings  sound- 
ing afar  off  on  the  lake,  told  him  that  a  storm  was 
coming.  He  pressed  rapidly  on  to  find  the  shelter 
of  some  house,   but  no  house    appeared,   and  after 


•    The  Ohio  Boy.  8 1 

a  while  the  rain  came  down  in  torrents.  It  w^et  him 
through  and  through,  but  he  kept  on,  not  daring  to 
take  refuge  under  the  trees ;  for  he  had  heard  that 
the  hghtning,  drawn  by  their  slender  tops,  often  came 
down  and  left  the  footsore  traveller  forever  by  the 
wayside. 

It  was  now  pitch  dark,  and  the  road  grew  wet  and 
mir}-,  and  his  legs  ^veak  and  weary  wdth  w'alking. 
At  last  he  came  to  a  bridge,  over  what  seemed  to 
be  a  deep  and  wide  river.  Laying  dow^n  his  bundle, 
he  leaned  against  the  railing  of  the  bridge,  and  took 
a  long  look  up  and  down  the  stream.  It  was  broad, 
but  too  straight  for  a  river.  Ah !  now  he  remem- 
bered !  He  had  come  further  than  he  counted.  It 
was  the  canal,  and  there,  far  off  in  the  distance,  was 
a  light  moving  towards  him.  It  was  a  boat,  and  it 
would  give  him  shelter  from  the  storm  which  then 
was  raging  even  more  furiously  than  ever.  It  would 
take  him  out  of  his  way,  but  he  could  come  back  in 
the  morning.'  That  w^ould  be  better  than  staying  all 
night  in  the  storm ;  and  go  on  he  could  not.  It  was 
a  weary  while ;  but  at  last  the  black  outlines  of  the 
boat  crept  out  of  the  darkness,  and  glided  under  the 
bridge  on  which  he  was  standing.  A  moment  more, 
and  he  had  dropped  upon  its  deck,  and  entered  its 
little  cabin. 

4*  F 


83  Patriot  Boys. 

The  Captain  of  the  boat  received  him  kindly ;  fur- 
nished him  a  warm  supper,  a  suit  of  dry  clothes,  and, 
in  the  morning,  proposed  to  take  him  into  his  em- 
ployment, and  to  pay  him  "sixteen  dollars  a  month 
and  found," — man's  wages. 

The  boy  consented,  and  so  he  rose  —  it  may  have 
been  an  Irish  hoist  —  from  the  station  of  prime  min- 
ister to  a  blacksalter  to  the  post  of  driver  of  a  canal- 
boat.  He  held  this  position  five  months  j  and  then 
an  event  occurred  which  changed  the  whole  current 
of  his  life,  gave  him  a  purpose,  and  made  him  a 
man. 

One  rainy  midnight,  as  the  boat  was  leaving  one 
of  the  long  reaches  of  slack-water  which  abound 
in  the  Ohio  and  Pennsylvania  Canal,  he  was  called 
up  to  take  his  turn  in  attending  the  bowline.  Tum- 
bling out  from  his  bunk,  his  eyes  heavy  with  sleep, 
he  took  his  stand  on  the  narrow  platform  below  the 
bow-deck,  and  began  uncoiling  the  line  to  be  in  readi- 
ness to  work  the  boat  through  a  lock  it  was  ap- 
proaching. Slowly  and  sleepily  he  unwound  the 
coil  until  it  kinked  and  caught  in  a  narrow  cleft  in 
the  edge  of  the  deck.  He  gave  it  a  sudden  pull, 
but  it  held  fast;  then  another  and  a  stronger  pull, 
and  it  gave  way,  but  sent  him  backward  over  the 
bow  of  the  boat  into  the  water.     Down  he  went  into 


The  Ohio  Boy.  83 

the  dark  night,  and  the  still  darker  river,  and  the 
boat  glided  on  to  bury  him  among  the  fishes.  No 
human  help  was  near ;  God  only  could  save  him,  and 
He  only  by  a  miracle !  So  the  boy  thought  as  h°e 
went  down,  saying  the  prayer  his  mother  had  taught 
him.  Instinctively  clutching  the  rope  he  sank  be- 
low the  surface,  when  he  felt  it  tighten  in  his  grasp, 
and  hold  firmly.  Seizing  it  hand  over  hand,  he 
drew  himself  up  on  deck,  and  was  again  a  live  boy 
among  the  living.  Another  kink  had  caught  in  an- 
other crevice,  and  saved  him.  Was  it  that  prayer, 
or  the  love  of  his  praying  mother,  which  had  wrought 
this  miracle?  He  did  not  know;  but  long  after  the 
boat  passed  the  lock,  he  stood  there,  in  his  dripping 
clothes,  pondering  the  question. 

Coiling  the  rope  again,  he  attempted  to  throw  it 
again  into  the  crevice;  but  it  had  lost  the  knack  of 
kinking.  Many  times  he  tried,  —  six  hundred,  says 
my  informant,  —  and  then  sat  down  and  reflected. 
"I  have  thrown  this  rope,"  he  said  to  himself,  "six 
hundred  times,  —  I  might  throw  it  ten  as  many  times 
without  its  catching.  Ten  times  six  hundred  are 
six  thousand ;  so,  there  were  six  thousand  chances 
against  my  life.  Against  such  odds,  it  could  have 
been  saved  only  by  what  mother  calls  Providence. 
Providence,   therefore,    thinks   it   worth  saving;  and 


84  Patriot  Boys. 

if  that 's  so,  I  '11  not  throw  it  away  on  a  canal-boat. 
I  '11  go  home,  get  an  education,  and  become  a  man." 

Straightway  he  acted  on  this  resolution,  and  not 
long  afterward  stood  before  the  little  cottage  in  the 
wilderness.  It  was  late  at  night  \  the  stars  were  out, 
and  the  moon  was  down ;  but  by  the  fire-light  which 
shone  through  the  window  he  saw  his  mother  kneel- 
ing before  an  open  book  which  lay  on  a  chair  in  the 
corner.  She  was  reading,  but  her  eyes  were  off  the 
page,  looking  up  to  the  Invisible.  "  O  turn  unto 
me,"  she  said,  "and  have  mercy  upon  me;  give  thy 
strength  unto  thy  servant,  and  save  the  son  of  thine 
handmaid."  More  she  read  which  sounded  like  a 
prayer ;  but  this  is  all  that  the  boy  remembers.  He 
opened  the  door,  put  his  arm  about  her  neck,  and 
his  head  upon  her  bosom.  What  words  he  spoke  I 
do  not  know; "but  there,  by  her  side,  he  gave  back 
to  God  the  life  which  he  had  given.  So  the  moth- 
er's prayer  was  answered ;  so  sprang  up  the  seed 
which,  in  toil  and  tears,  she  had  planted. 

Then  the  boy  set  about  securing  an  education. 
While  Thomas  took  care  of  his  mother,  he  worked 
his  way  through  college  with  a  saw  and  a  jack-plane, 
and  at  twenty-five  was  chosen  President  of  the  Col- 
legiate Institution  at  Hiram,  Ohio.  At  twenty-seven 
he  was  elected   to  the   Senate  of  his  native  State  ; 


The  Ohio  Boy.  85 

but,  before  his  term  expired,  the  war  broke  out,  and 
Governor  Dennison  offered  him  the  command  of  a 
regiment  He  went  home,  opened  his  mother's  Bible, 
and  pondered  upon  the  subject.  He  had  then  a 
wife,  a  child,  and  a  few  thousand  dollars.  If  he  gave 
his  life  to  the  country,  would  God  and  the  few  thou- 
sand dollars  provide  for  his  wife  and  child?  He 
consulted  the  Book  about  it.  It  seemed  to  answer 
in  the  affirmative ;  and,  before  morning,  he  wrote  to 
a  friend  :  "  I  regard  my  life  as  given  to  the  country. 
I  am  only  anxious  to  make  as  much  of  it  as  pos- 
sible, before  the  mortgage  on  it  is  foreclosed," 

Thus,  with  a  life  not  his  own,  he  went  into  the 
war,  and  on  the  sixteenth  of  December,  186 1,  he 
was  given  command  of  the  little  army  which  held 
Kentucky  to  her  moorings  in  the  Union. 

He  knew  nothing  of  war  beyond  its  fundamental 
principles  ;  which  are,  you  know,  that  a  big  boy  can 
whip  a  little  boy ;  and  that  one  big  boy  can  whip 
two  little  boys,  if  he  take  them  singly,  one  after  the 
other.  He  knew  no  more  about  it ;  and  yet  he  was 
called  upon  to  solve  a  military  problem  which  has 
puzzled  the  heads  of  the  greatest  generals ;  namely, 
how  two  small  bodies  of  men,  stationed  widely  apart, 
can  unite  in  the  presence  of  an  enemy,  and  beat  him, 
when  he  is  of  twice  their  united  strength,  and  strongly 


86  Patriot  Boys. 

posted  behind  intrenchments  ?  With  the  help  of 
many  "  good  men  and  true,"  he  solved  this  problem  \ 
and,  in  telling  how  he  solved  it,  I  shall  relate  one 
of  the  most  remarkable  exploits  of  the  war  of  the 
Rebellion. 

Humphrey  Marshall,  with  five  thousand  men,  had 
invaded  Kentucky.  Entering  it  at  Pound  Gap,  he 
had  fortified  a  strong  natural  position  near  Paint- 
ville,  and,  with  small  bands,  was  overrunning  the 
whole  Piedmont  region.  This  region,  containing  an 
area  larger  than  the  whole  of  Massachusetts,  was 
occupied  by  about  four  thousand  blacks  and  a 
hundred  thousand  whites,  —  a  brave,  hardy,  rural 
population,  with  few  schools,  scarcely  any  churches, 
and  only  one  newspaper;  but  with  that  sort  of  pa- 
triotism which  grows  among  mountains,  and  clings 
to  its  barren  hillsides,  as  if  they  were  the  greenest 
spots  in  the  universe.  Among  this  simple  people 
Marshall  was  scattering  firebrands.  Stump  orators 
were  blazing  away  at  every  cross-road,  lighting  a  fire 
which  threatened  to  sw^eep  Kentucky  from  the  Union. 
That  done,  —  so  early  in  the  war,  —  dissolution  might 
have  followed. 

To  the  Ohio  canal  boy  was  committed  the  task 
of  extinguishing  this  conflagration.  It  was  a  diffi- 
cult task,  one  which,  with  the  means  at  command, 


The  Ohio  Boy.  8/ 

would  have  appalled  any  man  not  made  equal  to 
it  by  early  struggles  with  hardship  and  poverty, 
and  entire  trust  in  the  Providence  that  guards  his 
country. 

The  means  at  command  were  twent}--five  hundred 
men,  divided  into  two  bodies,  and  separated  by  sixty 
miles  of  mountain  country.  This  country  was  in- 
fested with  guerrillas,  and  occupied  by  a  disloyal 
people.  The  sending  of  despatches  across  it  was 
next  to  impossible  ;  but  communication  being  opened, 
and  the  two  columns  set  in  motion,  there  was  dan- 
ger they  would  be  fallen  on,  and  beaten  in  detail, 
before  they  could  form  a  junction.  This  was  the 
great  danger.  What  remained  —  the  beating  of  five 
thousand  Rebels,  posted  behind  intrenchments,  by 
half  their  number  of  Yankees,  operating  in  the  open 
field  —  seemed  to  the  young  Colonel  less  difficult 
of  accomplishment. 

Evidently,  the  first  thing  to  be  done  was  to  find 
a  trustworthy  messenger  to  convey  despatches  be- 
tween the  two  halves  of  the  Union  army.  To  this 
end,  the  Ohio  boy  appHed  to  the  Colonel  of  the 
14th  Kentucky. 

"  Have  you  a  man,"  he  asked,  "  who  will  die, 
rather  than  fail  or  betray  us  ? " 

The    Kentuckian    reflected   a   moment,    then    an- 


88  Patriot  Boys. 

swered:  "I  think  I  have, — John  Jordan,  from  the 
head  of  Blaine."  * 

Jordan  was  sent  for.  He  was  a  tall,  gaunt,  sallow 
man  of  about  thirty  j  with  small  gray  eyes,  a  fine, 
falsetto  voice,  pitched  m  the  minor  key,  and  his 
speech  the  rude  dialect  of  the  mountains.  His  face 
had  as  many  expressions  as  could  be  found  in  a 
regiment,  and  he  seemed  a  strange  combination  of 
cunning,  simplicity,  undaunted  courage,  and  undoubt- 
ing  faith  ;  yet,  though  he  might  pass  for  a  simple- 
ton, he  talked  a  quaint  sort  of  wisdom  which  ought 
to  have  given  his  name  to  history. 

The  young  Colonel  sounded  him  thoroughly;  for 
the  fate  of  the  little  army  might  depend  on  his  fidel- 
ity. The  man's  soul  was  as  clear  as  crystal,  and 
in  ten  minutes  James  saw  right  through  him.  His 
history  is  stereotyped  in  that  region.  Born  among 
the  hills,  where  the  crops  are  stones,  and  sheep's 
noses  are  sharpened  before  they  can  nibble  the  thin 
grass  between  them,  his  life  had  been  one  of  the 
hardest  toil  and  privation.  He  knew  nothing  but 
what  Nature,  the  Bible,  the  "  Course  of  Time,"  and 
two  or  three  of  Shakespeare's  plays  had  taught  him ; 
but  somehow  in  the  mountain  air  he  had  grown  to 

*  The  Blaine  is  a  small  stream  which  puts  into  the  Big  Sandy, 
a  short  distance  from  the  town  of  Louisa,  Ky. 


The  Ohio  Boy.  89 

be  a  man,  —  a  man  as  God  and  the  angels  account 
manhood. 

"  Why  did  you  come  into  the  war  ? "  at  last  asked 
James. 

"To  do  my  sheer  fur  the  kentry,  Gin'ral,"  an- 
swered the  man ;  "  and  I  did  n't  druv  no  barg'in 
wi'  th'  Lord.  I  guv  him  my  life  squar  out;  and  ef 
he  's  a  mind  ter  tuck  it  on  this  tramp,  —  why,  it 's 
a  his'n;  I've  nothin'  ter  say  ag'in  it." 

"  You  mean  that  you  've  come  int-o  the  war  not 
expecting  to  get  out  of  it ! " 

"That's  so,  Gin'ral." 

"Will  you  die  rather  than  let  the  despatch  be 
taken  ? " 

"I  will." 

James  recalled  what  had  passed  in  his  o\vn  mind 
when  poring  over  his  mother's  Bible  that  night  at 
his  home  in  Ohio ;  and  it  decided  him.  "  Very 
well,"  he  said  ]  "  I  will  trust  you." 

The  despatch  was  wTitten  on  tissue  paper,  rolled 
into  the  form  of  a  bullet,  coated  with  warm  lead, 
and  put  into  the  hand  of  the  Kentuckian.  He  was 
given  a  carbine,  a  brace  of  revolvers,  and  the  fleet- 
est horse  in  his  regiment,  and,  when  the  moon  was 
down,  started  on  his  perilous  journey.  He  was  to 
ride  at  night,  and  hide  in  the  woods  or  in  the  houses 


90  Patriot  Boys. 

of  loyal  men  in  the  daytime.  It  was  pitch  dark  when 
he  set  out ;  but  he  knew  every  inch  of  the  way,  hav- 
ing travelled  it  often,  driving  mules  to  market.  He 
had  gone  twenty  miles  by-  early  dawn,  and  the  house 
of  a  friend  was  only  a  few  miles  beyond  him.  The 
man  himself  was  away;  but  his  wife  was  at  home, 
and  she  would  harbor  him  till  nightfall.  He  pushed 
on,  and  tethered  his  horse  in  the  timber ;  but  it  was 
broad  day  when  he  rapped  at  the  door,  and  was  ad- 
mitted. The  good  woman  gave  him  breakfast,  and 
showed  him  to  the  guest's  chamber,  where,  lying 
down  in  his  boots,  he  was  soon  in  a  deep  slumber. 
The  house  was  a  log  cabin  in  the  midst  of  a  few 
acres  of  deadening,  —  ground  from  which  trees  have 
been  cleared  by  girdling.  Dense  woods  were  all 
about  it ;  but  the  nearest  forest  was  a  quarter  of  a 
mile  distant,  and,  should  the  scout  be  tracked,  it 
would  be  hard  to  get  away  over  this  open  space, 
unless  he  had  warning  of  the  approach  of  his  pur- 
suers. The  woman  thought  of  this,  and  sent  up 
the  road,  on  a  mule,  her  whole  worldly  possessions, 
—  an  old  negro,  dark  as  the  night,  but  faithful  as 
the  sun  in  the  heavens.  It  was  high  noon  when 
the  mule  came  back,  his  heels  striking  fire,  and  his 
rider's  eyes  flashing,  as  if  ignited  from  the  sparks  the 
steel  had  emitted. 


The  Ohio  Boy.  91 

"  Dey  'm  comin',  Missus,"  he  cried,  —  not  half  a 
mile  away,  —  twenty  Secesh,  —  ridin'  as  ef  de  Deb- 
bel  wus  arter  'em." 

She  barred  the  door,  and  hastened  to  the  guest's 
chamber. 

"  Go,"  she  cried,  "  through  the  winder,  —  ter  the 
woods.     They'll  be  yere  in  a  minnit." 

"How  many  is  thar?"  asked  the  scout. 

"  Twenty,  —  go,  —  go  at  once,  —  or  you  '11  be 
taken  ! " 

The  scout  did  not  move ;  but,  fixing  his  eyes  on 
the  woman's  face,  said,  — 

"  Yes,  I  yere  'em,  Thar 's  a  sorry  chance  for  my 
life  a'ready.  But,  Rachel,  I  've  thet  'bout  me  thet  's 
wuth  more  'n  my  life,  —  thet,  may-be,  '11  save  Kain- 
tuck.  If  I  'm  killed,  will  ye  tuck  it  ter  Colonel 
Cranor,  at  McCormick's  Gap  ? ' 

"  Yes,  yes,  I  will !  But  go ;  you  've  not  a  minnit 
to  lose,  I  tell  you." 

"  I  know,  but  wull  ye  swar  it,  —  swar  ter  tuck  this 
ter  Gunnel  Cranor,  'fore  th'  Lord  that  yeres  us  ? " 

•"Yes,  yes,  I  will,"  she  said,  taking  the  bullet. 
But  horses'  hoofs  were  already  sounding  in  the  door- 
yard.  "It's  too  late,"  cried  the  woman.  "O  why 
did  you  stop  to  parley?" 

"  Never  mind,  Rachel,"  answered  the  scout  "  Don't 


92  Patriot  Boys. 

tuck  on.  Tuck  ye  keer  o'  th'  despatch.  Valu'  it 
loike  yer  life,  —  loike  Kaintuck.  The  Lord  's  callin' 
fur  me,  and  I  'm  a  ready." 

But  the  scout  was  mistaken.  It  was  not  the  Lord ; 
but  a  dozen  devils  at  the   door-way. 

"What  does  ye  want.?"  asked  the  woman,  going 
to  the  door.     . 

"The  man  as  come  from  Garfield's  camp  at  sun- 
up,—  John  Jordan,  from  the  head  o'  Blaine,"  an- 
swered a  voice  from  the  outside. 

"Ye  karn't  hev  him  fur  th'  axin',''  said  the  scout. 
"  Go  away,  or  I  '11  send  some  o'  ye  whar  the  weather 
is  warm,  I  reckon." 

"Pshaw!"  said  another  voice,  —  from  his  speech 
one  of  the  chivalry.  "There  are  twenty  of  us. 
We  '11  spare  your  life,  if  you  give  up  the  despatch ; 
if  you  don't,  we  '11  hang  you  higher  than  Haman." 

This  was  in  the  beginning  of  the  war,  when  swarms 
of  spies  infested  every  Union  camp,  and  treason  was 
only  a  gentlemanly  pastime,  not  the  serious  business 
it  has  grown  to  be  since  traitors  are  no  longer  dan- 
gerous. 

"  I  've  nothing  but  my  life  thet  I  '11  guv  up,"  an- 
swered the  scout ;  "  and  ef  ye  tuck  thet,  ye  '11  hev  ter 
pay  the  price,  —  six  o'  yourn." 

"Fire  the  house!"  shouted  one. 


The  Ohio  Boy.  93 

"  No,  don't  do  thet,"  said  another.  "  I  know  him, 
—  he  's  cl'ar  grit,  —  he  '11  die  in  the  ashes  ;  and  we 
won't  git  the  despatch." 

This  sort  of  talk  went  on  for  half  an  hour ;  then 
there  was  a  dead  silence,  and  the  woman  went  to  the 
loft,  from  which  she  could  see  all  that  was  passing 
on  the  outside.  About  a  dozen  of  the  horsemen 
were  posted  around  the  house ;  but  the  remainder, 
dismounted,  had  gone  to  the  edge  of  the  woods,  and 
were  felling  a  well-grown  sapling,  with  the  evident 
intention  of  using  it  as  a  battering-ram  to  break 
down  the  front  door. 

The  woman,  in  a  low  tone,  explained  the  situa- 
tion ;  and  the  scout  said,  — 

"  It  'r  my  only  chance.  I  must  run  fur  it.  Bring 
me  yer  red  shawl,  Rachel." 

She  had  none,  but  she  had  a  petticoat  of  flaming 
red  and  yellow.  Handling  it  as  if  he  knew  how 
such  articles  can  be  made  to  spread,  the  scout  softly 
unbarred  the  door,  and,  grasping  the  hand  of  the 
woman,  said,  — 

"  Good  by,  Rachel.  It  'r  a  right  sorry  chance  ; 
but  I  may  git  through.  If  I  do,  I  '11  come  ter-night ; 
if  I  don't,  get  ye  the  despatch  ter  the  Gunnel.  Good 
by." 

To  the  right  of  the  house,  midway  between  it  and 


94  Patriot  Boys. 

the  woods,  stood  the  barn.  That  way  lay  the  route 
of  the  scout.  If  he  could  elude  the  two  mounted 
men  at  the^door-way,  he  might  escape  the  other  horse- 
men; for  they  would  have  to  spring  the  barn-yard 
fences,  and  their  horses  might  refuse  the  leap.  But 
it  was  foot  of  man  against  leg  of  horse,  and  a  "  right 
sorry  chance." 

Suddenly  he  opened  the  door,  and  dashed  at  the 
two  horses  with  the  petticoat.  They  reared,  wheeled, 
and  bounded  away  like  lightning  just  let  out  of  har- 
ness. In  the  time  that  it  takes  to  tell  it,  the  scout 
was  over  the  first  fence,  and  scaling  the  second ; 
but  a  horse  was  making  the  leap  with  him.  His  pis- 
tol went  off,  and  the  rider's  earthly  journey  was 
over.  Another  followed,  and  his  horse  fell  mortally 
wounded.  The  rest  made  the  circuit  of  the  barn- 
ilyard,  and  were  rods  behind  when  the  scout  reached 
the  edge  of  the  forest.  -  Once  among  those  thick 
laurels  nor  horse  nor  rider  can  reach  a  man  if  he 
lies  low,  and  says  his  prayers  in  a  whisper. 

The  Rebels  bore  the  body  of  their  comrade  back 
to  the  house,  and  said  to  the  woman,  "We  '11  be 
revenged  for  this.  We  know  the  route  he  '11  take ; 
and  will  have  his  life  before  to-morrow;  and  you  — 
we  'd  burn  your  house  over  your  head,  if  you  were 
not  the  wife  of  Jack  Brown." 


The  Ohio  Boy.  95 

Brown  was  a  loyal  man,  who  was  serving  his  coun- 
try in  the  ranks  of  Marshall.  Thereby  hangs  a  tale, 
which  one  day  I  may  tell  you.  Soon  the  men  rode 
away,  taking  the  poor  woman's  only  wagon  as  a 
hearse  for  their  dead  comrade. 

Night  came,  and  the  owls  cried  in  the  woods  in 
a  way  they  had  not  cried  for  a  fortnight.  "  T'whoot, 
t'whoot,"  they  went,  as  if  they  thought  there  was  mu- 
sic in  hooting.  The  woman  listened,  put  on  a  dark 
mantle,  and  followed  the  sound  of  their  voices.  En* 
tering  the  woods,  she  crept  in  among  the  bushes, 
and  talked  with  the  owls  as  if  they  had  been  human. 

"  They  know  the  road  ye'  11  take,"  she  said,  "  ye 
must  change  yer  route.     Yere  ar'  the  bullet." 

"God  bless  ye.  Rachel,"  responded  the  owl, 
"yer  a  true  'ooman,"  and  he  hooted  louder  than 
before,  to  deceive  pursuers,  and  keep  up  the  music. 

"  Ar*  yer  nag  safe  ? "  she  asked. 

"Yes,  and  good  for  forty  mile  afore  sun-up." 

"  Well,  yere  ar'  suthin  ter  eat  j  ye  '11  need  it.  Good 
by,  and  God  go  wi'  ye." 

"  He  '11  go  wi'  ye,  fur  he  loves  noble  wimmin." 

Their  hands  clasped,  and  then  they  parted,  —  he, 
to  his  long  ride ;  she,  to  the  quiet  sleep  of  those 
who,  out  of  a  true  heart,   serve  their  country. 

The  night  was  dark  and  drizzly ;  but  before  mom- 


96  Patriot  Boys. 

ing  the  clouds  cleared  away,  leaving  a  thick  mist 
hanging  low  on  the  meadows.  The  scout's  mare 
was  fleet,  but  the  road  was  rough,  and  a  slosh  of 
snow  impeded  the  travel.  He  had  come  by  a  strange 
way,  and  did  not  know  how  far  he  had  travelled 
by  sunrise ;  but  lights  w^ere  ahead,  shivering  in  the 
haze  of  the  cold,  gray  morning.  Were  they  the  early 
candles  of  some  sleepy  village,  or  the  camp-fires  of 
a  band  of  guerillas  ?  He  did  not  know,  and  it  would 
not  be  safe  to  go  on  till  he  did  know.  The  road  was 
lined  with  trees,  but  they  could  give  no  shelter; 
for  they  were  far  apart,  and  the  snow  lay  white  be- 
tween them.  He  was  in  the  blue  grass  region. 
Tethering  his  horse  in  the  timber,  he  climed  a  tall 
oak  by  the  roadside ;  but  the  mist  was  too  thick 
to  discern  anything  distinctly.  It  seemed,  however, 
to  be  breaking  away,  and  he  would  wait  until  his  way 
was  clear;  so  he  sat  there,  an  hour,  two  hours,  and 
ate  his  breakfast  from  the  satchel  John's  wife  had 
slung  over  his  shoulder.  At  last  the  fog  lifted  a 
little,  and  he  saw,  close  at  hand,  a  little  hamlet,  — 
a  few  rude  huts  gathered  round  a  cross-road.  No 
danger  could  lurk  in  such  a  place,  and  he  was  about 
to  descend  and  pursue  his  journey,  w^hen  suddenly 
he  heard,  up  the  road  by  which  he  came,  the  rapid 
tramp  of  a  body  of  horsemen.     The  mist  was  thicker 


The  Ohio  Boy.  97 

below,  so  halfway  down  the  tree  he  went,  and  waited 
their  coming.  They  moved  at  an  irregular  pace, 
carrying  lanterns,  and  pausing  every  now  and  then 
to  inspect  the  road,  as  if  they  had  missed  their  way, 
or  lost  something.  Soon  they  came  near,  and  were 
dimly  outlined  in  the  gray  mist,  so  the  scout  could 
make  out  their  number.  There  were  thirt}',  —  the 
original  band,  and  a  reinforcement.  Again  they 
halted  when  abreast  of  the  tree,  and  searched  the 
road  narrowly. 

"  He  must  have  come  this  way,"  said  one,  —  he 
of  the  chivalry.  "  The  other  road  is  six  miles  lon- 
ger, and  he  would  take  the  shortest  route.  It  's 
an  awful  pity  we  did  n't  head  him  off  on  both 
roads." 

"  We  kin  come  up  with  him  yet,  ef  we  turn  plumb 
round,  and  foller  on  t'  other  road,  —  whar  we  lost 
the  trail,  —  back  thar,  three  miles  ter  the  deadnin'," 
said  one  of  the  men.- 

Now  another  spoke,  and  his  voice  the  scout  re- 
membered. He  belonged  to  his  own  company  in 
the  14th  Kentucky.  "  It  'r  so,"  he  said,  "  he  has 
tuck  that  road  I  tell  ye,  I  'd  know  that  mar's 
shoe  'mong  a  million.  Nary  one  loike  it  wus  uver 
seed  in  all  Kaintuck,  —  only  a  Yankee  could  ha'  in- 
vented it." 

5  G 


9$  Patriot  Boys. 

"  And  yere  it  ar',"'  shouted  a  man  with  one  of  the 
lanterns,  "plain  as  sun-up." 

The  14th  Kentuckian  clutched  the  light,  and  while 
a  dozen  dismounted  and  gathered  round,  closely  ex- 
amined the  shoe  track.  The  ground  was  bare  on 
the  spot,  and  the  print  of  the  horse's  hoof  was  cleanly 
cut  in  the  half-frozen  mud.  Narrowly  the  man  looked, 
and  life  and  death  hung  on  his  eyesight.  The  scout 
took  out  the  bullet,  and  placed  it  in  a  crotch  of  the 
tree.  If  they  took  him,  the  devil  should  not  take 
the  despatch.  Then  he  drew  a  revolver.  The  mist 
was  breaking  away,  and  he  would  surely  be  discov- 
ered, if  the  men  lingered  much  longer,  but  he  would 
have  the  value  of  his  life  to  the  uttermost  farthing. 

Meanwhile,  the  horsemen  crowded  round  the  foot- 
print, and  one  of  them  inadvertently  trod  upon  it. 
The  Kentuckian  looked  long  and  earnestly,  but,  at 
last,  said,  "  Taint  the  track.'  That  ar'  mar'  has  a 
sand-crack  on  her  right  fore  foot.  She  did  n't  take 
kindly  to  a  round  shoe,  so  the  Yanlf  he  guv  her 
one  with  the  cork  right  in  the  middle  o'  the  quarter. 
'T  was  a  durned  smar^  contrivance,  fur  yer  see,  it 
eased  the  strain,  and  let  the  nag  go  nimble  as  a 
squirrel.  The  cork  haint  yere,  —  taint  her  track, — 
and  we'se  wastin'  time  in  luckin'." 

The   cork   was   not    there,    because   the    trooper's 


The  Ohio  Boy.  99 

tread  had  obliterated  it.  Let  us  thank  him  for  that 
one  good  step,  if  he  never  take  another,  for  it  saved 
the  scout,  and,  perhaps,  it  saved  Kentucky.  When 
the  scout  returned  that  way,  he  halted  abreast  of 
that  tree,  and  examined  the  ground  about  it.  Right 
there,  in  the  road,  was  the  mare's  track,  with  the 
print  of  the  man's  foot  still  upon  the  inner  quarter ! 
He  uncovered  his  head,  and  from  his  heart  went 
up  a  simple  thanksgiving. 

The  horsemen  gone,  the  scout  came  down  from 
the  tree,  and  pushed  on  into  the  misty  morning. 
There  might  be  danger  ahead,  but  there  surely  was 
danger  behind  him.  His  pursuers  were  only  half 
convinced  they  had  struck  his  trail,  and  some  sensi- 
ble fiend  might  put  it  into  their  heads  to  divide  and 
follow,  part  by  one  route,  part  by  the  other. 

He  pushed  on  over  the  sloshy  road,  his  mare 
every  step  going  slower  and  slower.  The  poor  beast 
was  jaded  out;  for  she  had  travelled  forty  miles, 
eaten  nothing,  and  been  stabled  in  the  timber.  She 
would  have  given  out  long  before,  had  her  blood  not 
been  the  best  in  Kentucky.  As  it  was,  she  stag- 
gered along  as  if  she  had  taken  a  barrel  of  whiskey. 
Five  miles  farther  on  was  the  house  of  a  Union  man. 
She  must  reach  it  or  die  by  the  wayside ;  for  the 
merciful  man  regardeth  not  the  life  of  his  beast  when 
he  carries  .despatches. 


lOO  Patriot  Boys. 

The  loyalist  did  not  know  the  scout,  but  his  hon- 
est face  secured  him  a  cordial  welcome.  He  ex- 
plained that  he  was  from  the  Union  camp  on  the 
Big  Sandy,  and  offered  any  price  for  a  horse  to  go 
on  with. 

"Yer  nag  is  wuth  ary  two  o'  my  critters,"  said 
the  man.  "  Ye  kin  take  the  best  beast  I  've  got,  and 
when  yer  ag'in  this  way,  we  '11  swop  back  even." 

The  scout  thanked  him,  mounted  the  horse,  and 
rode  off  into  the  mist  again,  without  the  warm  break- 
fast which  the  good  woman  had,  half-cooked,  in  the 
kitchen.  It  was  eleven  o'clock ;  and  at  twelve  that 
night  he  entered  Colonel  Cranor's  quarters  at  Mc- 
Cormick's  Gap,  having  ridden  sixty  miles,  with  a 
rope  round  his  neck,  for  thirteen  dollars  a  month, 
hard  tack,  and  a  shoddy  uniform. 

The  Colonel  opened  the  despatch.  It  was  dated, 
Louisa,  Kentucky,  December  24th,  midnight;  and 
directed  him  to  move  at  once  with  his  regiment,  (the 
Fortieth  Ohio,  eight  hundred  strong,)  to  Preston- 
burgh.  He  would  encumber  his  men  with  as  few 
rations  and  as  little  luggage  as  possible,  bearing  in 
mind  that  the  safety  of  his  command  depended  on 
his  expedition.  He  would  also  convey  the  despatch 
to  Lieutenant-Colonel  Woolford,  at  Stamford,  and 
direct  him  to  join  the  march  with  his  three  hundred 
cavalry. 


The  Ohio  Boy.  loi 

Hours  now  were  worth  months  of  common  time  ; 
and,  on  the  following  morning,  Cranor's  column  was 
set  in  motion.  The  scout  lay  by  till  night,  then  set 
out;  and,  at  daybreak,  exchanged  his  now  jaded 
horse  for  the  fresh  Kentucky  mare,  even.  He  ate 
the  housewife's  breakfast,  too,  and  took  his  ease  with 
the  good  man  till  dark  ;  then  he  set  out  again,  and 
rode  through  the  night  in  safety.  After  that  his  route 
was  beset  with  perils.  The  Providence  which  so 
wonderfully  guarded  his  way  out  seemed  to  leave 
him  to  find  his  own  way  in ;  or,  as  he  expressed  it, 
"Ye  see,  the  Lord,  he  keered  more  fur  the  despatch 
nor  he  keered  fur  me ;  and  't  was  nat'ral  he  should  ; 
'case  my  life  only  counted  one,  while  the  despatch 
it  stood  for  all  Kaintuck." 

Be  that  as  it  may,  he  found  his  road  a  hard  one 
to  travel.  The  same  gang  which  followed  him  out 
waylaid  him  back,  and  one  starry  midnight  he  fell 
among  them.  They  lined  the  road  forty  deep,  and 
seeing  he  could  not  run  the  gauntlet,  he  wheeled 
his  mare  and  fled  backwards.  The  noble  beast  did 
her  part ;  but  a  bullet  struck  her,  and  she  fell  in  the 
road  dying.  Then — it  was  Hobson's  choice  —  he 
took  to  his  legs,  and,  leaping  a  fence,  was  at  last 
out  of  danger.  Two  days  he  lay  in  the  woods,  not 
daring  to  come   out ;  but   hunger  finally  forced  him 


102  Patriot  Boys. 

to  ask  food  at  a  negro  shanty.  The  dusky  patriot 
loaded  him  with  bacon,  brown-bread,  and  blessings ; 
and,  at  night,  piloted  him  to  a  Rebel  barn,  where 
he  enforced  the  Confiscation  act,  —  to  him  then  "  the 
higher  law,"  —  necessity. 

With  his  fresh  horse  he  set  out  again  ;  and  after 
various  adventures  and  hair-breadth  escapes,  too  nu- 
merous to  mention,  and  too  incredible  to  believe,  — 
had  not  similar  things  occurred  all  through  the  war, 
■ —  he  entered,  one  rainy  midnight,  (the  6th  of  Janu- 
ary,) the  little  log  hut,  seven  miles  from  Paintville, 
where  his  commander  was  sleeping. 

He  rubbed  his  eyes,  and  raised  himself  upon  his 
elbow,  — 

'^  Back  safe  ? "  he  asked.  "  Have  you  seen  Cra- 
nor.?" 

"  Yes,  Gini-ral  He  can't  be  more  'n  two  days  ahind 
o'  me,  no  how." 

"God  bless  you,  Jordan.  You  have  done  us  a 
great  service,"  said  James,  warmly. 

"  I  thanks  ye,  Giniral,"  said  the  scout,  his  voice 
trembling.     "  That  's  more  pay  'n  I  expected." 

Having  now  followed  the  scout  safely  back  to 
camp,  we  must  go  on  with  the  little  army.  Th^y 
are  only  fourteen  hundred  men,  worn  out  with  march- 
ing,   but    boldly   they   move    down    upon    Marshall. 


The  Ohio  Boy.  103 

False  scouts  have  made  him  believe  they  are  as 
strong  as  he,  —  and  they  are  ;  for  every  one  is  a 
hero,  and  they  are  led  by  a  general.  The  Rebel 
has  five  thousand  men,  —  forty-four  hundred  infantry 
and  six  hundred  cavalry,  besides  twelve  pieces  of 
artillery,  —  so  he  says  in  a  letter  to  his  wife,  w^hich 
General  Buell  has  intercepted  and  the  Ohio  boy  has 
in  his  pocket.  Three  roads  lead  to  Marshall's  posi- 
tion. One  at  the  east  bearing  down  to  the  river, 
and  along  its  western  bank  ;  another,  a  circuitous 
one,  to  the  west,  coming  in  on  Paint  Creek,  at  the 
mouth  of  Jenny's  Creek,  on  the  right  of  the  village  \ 
and  a  third  between  the  others,  —  a  more  direct 
route,  but  climbing  a  succession  of  almost  impas- 
sable ridges.  These  three  roads  are  held  by  strong 
Rebel  pickets,  and  a  regiment  is  outlying  at  the  vil- 
lage of  Paintville. 

To  deceive  Marshall  as  to  his  real  strength  and 
designs,  the  Ohio  boy  orders  a  small  force  of  infantry 
and  cavalry  to  advance  along  the  river,  drive  in  the 
Rebel  pickets,  and  move  rapidly  after  them  as  if  to 
attack  Paint\dlle.  Two  hours  after  this  force  goes 
off,  a  similar  one,  with  the  same  orders,  sets  out 
on  the  road  to  the  westward ;  and,  two  hours  later 
still,  another  small  body  takes  the  middle  road.  The 
effect    is,   that  the  pickets   on  the  first   route,   being 


I04  Patriot  Boys. 

vigorously  attacked  and  driven,  retreat  in  confusion 
to  Paintville,  and  despatch  word  to  Marshall  that 
the  Union  army  is  advancing  along  the  river.  He 
hurries  off  a  thousand  infantry  and  a  battery  to  re- 
sist the  advance  of  this  imaginary  column.  When 
this  detachment  has  been  gone  an  hour  and  a  half, 
he  hears,  from  the  routed  pickets  on  the  right,  that 
the  Federals  are  advancing  along  the  western  road. 
Countermanding  his  first  order,  he  now  directs  the 
thousand  men  and  the  battery  to  check  the  new  dan- 
ger; and  hurries  off  the  troops  at  Paintville  to  the 
mouth  of  Jenny's  Creek,  to  make  a  stand  there.  Two 
hours  later  the  pickets  on  the  central  route  are  driven 
in,  and  finding  Paintville  abandoned,  flee  precipitately 
to  the  fortified  camp,  with  the  story  that  the  Union 
army  is  close  at  their  heels,  and  occupying  Paintville. 
Conceiving  that  he  has  thus  lost  the  town,  Marshall 
hastily  withdraws  the  detachment  of  a  thousand  men 
to  his  fortified  camp;  and  the  Ohio  boy,  moving 
rapidly  over  the  ridges  of  the  central  route,  occupies 
the  abandoned  position. 

So  affairs  stand  on  the  evening  of  the  8th  of  Janu- 
ary, when  a  spy  enters  the  camp  of  Marshall,  with 
tidings  that  Cranor,  with  thirty-three  hundred  (!)  men, 
is  within  twelve  hours'  march  at  the  westward.  On 
receipt  of  these  tidings,  the  "  big  boy,"  —  he  weighs 


The  Ohio  Boy.  105 

three  hundred  pounds  by  the  Louisville  hay-scales, 
—  conceiving  himself  outnumbered,  breaks  up  his 
camp,  and  retreats  precipitately,  abandoning  or  burn- 
ing a  large  portion  of  his  supplies.  Seeing  the  fires, 
the  Ohio  boy  mounts  his  horse,  and  with  a  thousand 
men  enters  the  deserted  camp  at  nine  in  the  evening, 
while  the  blazing  stores  are  yet  unconsumed.  He 
sends  a  detachment  off  to  harass  the  retreat,  and 
waits  the  arrival  of  Cranor,  with  whom  he  means  to 
follow  and  bring  Marshall  to  battle  in  the  morning. 

In  the  morning  Cranor  comes,  but  his  men  are 
footsore,  without  rations,  and  completely  exhausted. 
They  cannot  move  one  leg  after  the  other.  But  the 
canal  boy  is  bound  to  have  a  fight ;  and  every  man 
who  has  strength  to  march  is  ordered  to  come  for- 
ward. Eleven  hundred  —  among  them  four  hundred 
of  Cranor's  tired  heroes  —  step  from  the  ranks,  and 
with  them,  at  noon  of  the  9th,  the  Ohio  boy  sets 
out  for  Prestonburg,  sending  all  his  available  cav- 
alry to  follow  the  line  of  the  enemy's  retreat,  and 
harass  and  delay  him. 

Marching  eighteen  miles,  he  reaches  at  nine  o'clock 
that  night  the  mouth  of  Abbott's  Creek,  three  miles 
below  Prestonburg,  —  he  and  the  eleven  hundred. 
There  he  hears  that  Marshall  is  encamped  on  the 
same  stream,  three  miles  higher  up  ;  and  throwing 
5* 


io6  Patriot  Boys. 

his  men  into  bivouac,  in  the  midst  of  a  sleety  rain, 
he  sends  an  order  back  to  Lieutenant-Colonel  Shel- 
don, who  is  left  in  command  at  Paintville,  to  bring 
up  every  available  man,  with  all  possible  despatch, 
for  he  shall  force  the  enemy  to  battle  in  the  morn- 
ing. He  spends  the  night  in  learning  the  character 
of  the  surrounding  country  and  the  disposition  of 
Marshall's  forces ;  and  now  again  John  Jordan  comes 
into  action. 

A  dozen  Rebels  are  grinding  at  a  mill,  and  a  dozen 
honest  men  come  upon  them,  steal  their  corn,  and 
make  them  prisoners.  The  miller  is  a  tall,  gaunt 
man,  and  his  clothes  fit  the  scout,  as  if  they  were 
made  for  him.  He  is  a  Disunionist,  too,  and  his 
very  raiment  should  bear  witness  against  this  feed- 
ing of  his  enemies.  It  does.  It  goes  back  to  the 
Rebel  camp,  and  —  the  scout  goes  in  it.  That  cha- 
meleon face  of  his  is  smeared  with  meal,  and  looks 
the  miller  so  well  that  the  miller's  own  wife  might 
not  detect  the  difference.  The  night  is  dark  and 
rainy,  and  that  lessens  the  danger ;  but  still,  he  is 
picking  his  teeth  in  the  very  jaws  of  the  lion,  —  if  he 
can  be  called  a  lion  who  does  nothing  but  roar  like 
unto  Marshall. 

Space  will  not  perm.it  me  to  detail  this  midnight 
ramble ;  but  it  gave  the  Ohio  boy  the  exact  position 


The  Ohio  Boy.  1 07 

of  the  enemy.  They  had  made  a  stand,  and  laid  an 
ambuscade  for  him.  Strongly  posted  on  a  semicir- 
cular hill,  at  the  forks  of  Middle  Creek,  on  both 
sides  of  the  road,  with  cannon  commanding  its  whole 
length,  and  hidden  by  the  trees,  they  were  waiting 
his  coming. 

The  Union  commander  broke  up  his  bivouac  at 
four  in  the  morning  and  began  to  move  forward. 
Reaching  the  valley  of  Middle  Creek,  he  encountered 
some  of  the  enemy's  mounted  men,  and  captured  a 
quantity  of  stores  they  were  tr\^ing  to  withdraw  from 
Prestonburg.  Skirmishing  went  on  until  about  noon, 
when  the  Rebel  pickets  were  driven  back  upon  their 
main  body,  and  then  began  the  battle.  It  is  not  my 
purpose  to  describe  it;  for  James  has  already  ably 
done  that,  in  thirt}^  lines,  in  his  despatch  to  the  Gov- 
ernment. 

It  was  a  wonderful  battle.  In  the  history  of  this 
war  there  is  not  another  like  it.  Measured  by  the 
forces  engaged,  the  valor  displayed,  and  the  results 
which  followed,  it  throws  into  the  shade  even  the 
achievements  of  the  mighty  hosts  which  saved  the  na- 
tion. Eleven  hundred  men,  without  cannon,  charge 
up  a  rocky  hill,  over  stumps,  over  stones,  over  fallen 
trees,  over  high  intrenchments,  right  into  the  face 
of  five  thousand,  and  twelve  pieces  of  artillery ! 


io8  Patriot  Boys. 

For  five  hours  the  contest  rages.  Now  the  Union 
forces  are  driven  back;  then,  charging  up  the  hill, 
they  regain  the  lost  ground,  and  from  behind  rocks 
and  trees  pour  in  their  murderous  volleys.  Then 
again  they  are  driven  back,  and  again  they  charge 
up  the  hill,  strewing  the  ground  with  corpses.  So 
the  bloody  work  goes  on;  so  the  battle  wavers  till 
the  setting  sun,  wheeling  below  the  trees,'  glances 
along  the  dense  lines  of  Rebel  steel  moving  down 
to  envelop  the  weary  eleven  hundred.  It  is  an  aw- 
ful moment,  big  with  the  fate  of  Kentucky.  At  its 
very  crisis  two  figures  stand  out  against  the  fading 
sky  boldly  defined  in  the  foreground. 

One  is  in  Union  blue.  With  a  little  band  of  he- 
roes about  him,  he  is  posted  on  a  projecting  rock, 
which  is  scarred  with  bullets,  and  in  full  view  of 
both  armies.  His  head  is  uncovered,  his  hair  stream- 
ing in  the  wind,  his  face  upturned  in  the  darkening 
daylight,  and  from  his  soul  is  going  up  a  prayer, — 
a  prayer  for  Sheldon  and  reinforcements !  He  turns 
his  eyes  to  the  northward,  and  his  lip  tightens,  as 
he  throws  off  his  coat,  and  says  to  his  hundred  men, 
—  "  Boys,  we  must  go  at  them." 

The  other  is  in  Rebel  gray.  Moving  out  to  the 
brow  of  the  opposite  hill,  and  placing  a  glass  to  his 
eye,   he,   too,   takes    a   long   look  to   the   northward. 


TJie  Ohio  Boy.  .  109 

He  starts,  for  he  sees  something  which  the  other,  on 
lower  ground,  does  not  distinguish.  Soon  he  w^heels 
his  horse,  and  the  word  "Retreat"  echoes  along 
the  valley  between  them.  It  is  his  last  word,  for 
six  rifles  crack,  and  the  Rebel  Major  lies  on  the 
ground,  quivering. 

The  one  in  blue  looks  to  the  north  again,  and 
now,  floating  proudly  among  the  trees,  he  sees  the 
starry  banner.  It  is  Sheldon  and  his  forces !  The 
long  ride  of  the  scout  is,  at  last,  doing  its  work  for 
the  nation.  On  they  come  like  the  rushing  wind,  fill- 
ing the  air  with  their  shouting.  The  rescued  eleven 
hundred  take  up  the  strain,  and  then,  above  the 
swift  pursuit,  above  the  lessening  conflict,  above  the 
last  boom  of  the  wheeling  cannon,  goes  up  the  wild 
huzza  of  Victor}'.  The  Ohio  boy  has  won  the  day, 
and  rolled  back  the  disastrous  tide  which  has  been 
sweeping  on  ever  since  Big  Bethel.  In  ten  days 
Thomas  routs  ZoUicofifer,  and  then  we  have  and  hold 
Kentucky. 

For  this  very  important  ser\dce  to  his  country, 
President  Lincoln  conferred  on  James  the  appoint- 
ment of  Brigadier-General.  In  the  course  of  sixty 
days  he  was  ordered  to  join  General  Buell,  and  with 
him  marched  to  the  rescue  of  Grant  at  the  bloody 
field  of  Shiloh.     Afterwards  he  was  in  many  marches 


no  '      Patriot  Boys. 

and  many  battles,  and,  when  General  Rosecrans  as- 
sumed command  of  the  army  of  the  Cumberland, 
was  selected  to  be  his  chief-of-staff,  —  a  ver}^  respon- 
sible position,  and  one  seldom  given  to  officers  who 
have  not  received  a  regular  militar)'-  education.  While 
acting  in  that  capacity  he  took  part  in  the  disastrous 
battle  of  Chickamauga ;  and,  with  Generals  Gordon 
Granger  and  George  H.  Thomas,  saved  our  army 
from  total  route  on  that  bloody  field.  For  his  ser- 
vices on  that  occasion  he  was  highly  complimented 
by  General  Rosecrans,  and  promoted  to  a  Major- 
Generalship  by  the  Government.  But  he  soon  re- 
signed, to  succeed  the  Hon.  Joshua  R.  Giddings  as 
representative  for  his  native  district  in  Ohio ;  and  he 
is  now  serving  his  country,  and  the  cause  of  free- 
dom, on  the  floor  of  Congress. 

To  all  these  honors  and  all  this  usefulness  the 
poor  Ohio  boy  attained,  because  he  worked  and  im- 
proved every  opportunity  of  gaining  knowledge.  His 
name  is  James  A.  Garfield  ;  and  whenever  you  see 
it,  I  wish  you  would  remember  what  I  have  told  you 
about  him,  and  call  to  mind  that,  if  you  work  and 
study  as  he  has  done,  you  may  be  as  useful  as  he 
has  been,  and  rise  as  high  as  he  has  risen. 


THE    VIRGINIA    BOY 


PART   I. 

SLAVERY. 

ONE  pkasacat  day  in  July,  1864,  I  took  passage 
on  a  steamer  running  between  Washington  and 
City  Point,  for  a  short  visit  into  Virginia.  The  boat 
was  crowded  with  passengers, — furloughed  officers  re- 
joining their  regiments,  convalescent  soldiers  return- 
ing to  their  commands,  and  white  and  black  recruits 
going  to  the  front  to  fill  the  places  of  the  noble 
fellows  who  had  fallen  in  our  long  and  bloody 
struggle  with  the  desperate  slave  power.  Among 
the  latter  were  about  a  hundred  and  fifty  men,  re- 
cently enlisted  in  the  Thirt\'-first  Regiment  of  United 
States  Colored  Infantry.  They  were  huddled  to- 
gether on  the  open  bow  of  the  boat ;  and  though 
stout,  healthy-looking  fellows,  were  a  motley  group 
of  all  ages,  colors,  and  nationalities. 

Among  them  were  free  negroes  from  the  North, 
freedmen  from  the  South,  Indians  from  the  Mohawk 
Valley,  Malays  from  farther  India,  and  even  a  shaved 


112  Patriot  Boys. 

Chinaman,  all  the  way  from  the  Celestial  Empire. 
Men  of  every  race  except  the  white  race,  and  from 
every  clime  except  the  Arctic  regions,  were  gathered 
there  in  a  space  not  more  than  forty  feet  square  ! 
Here,  thought  I,  is  a  chance  to  see  the  world ;  to 
"put  a  girdle  round  about  the  earth  in  forty  min- 
utes," at  Uncle  Sam's  expense,  and  in  a  government 
steamer !  It  was  an  opportunity  not  to  be  lost ;  so, 
leaving  my  travelling  companion  to  nod  himself  to 
sleep  in  the  shade  of  the  pilot-house,  I  went  down 
amgn^  them. 
\^dJ«^  HA^d  here  let  me  say  to  the  young  reader,  who 
would  study  human  nature  and  the  ways  of  men, 
that  he  must  take  no  stately  airs  and  false  dignity 
out  with  him  into  the  world.  He  must  leave  such 
things  at  home,  along  with  his  stiff  dickey  and  dandy 
clothes,  or  the  poorest  man  he  meets  will  draw  him- 
self within  his  shell,  and  though  the  ear  be  put  down 
ever  so  close,  it  will  fail  to  catch  the  music  of  his 
life,  —  music,  it  may  be,  as  strange  as  that  which 
throbs  in  the  tiny  lungs  of  the  little  sea  wanderers 
which  are  thrown  up  along  the  shore. 

Well,  I  left  my  dignity  behind  me,  and  went  down 
among  the  black  recruits.  The  first  one  I  accosted 
was  an.  old  man  with  a  seamed  face,  gray  hair,  and 
eyes  like  two  stars  blazing  through  the  black  folds 


The   VirgtJtia  Boy.  113 

of  a  thunder-cloud.  "  You,"  I  said  to  him,  "  are  an 
old  man  to  be  in  the  war." 

"  I  can  handle  a  musket  as  well  as  a  younger  man, 
sir,"  he  answered.  "In  a  time  like  this  every  man 
of  my  color,  young  or  old,  should  be  at  the  front." 

This  was  in  our  darkest  days,  before  the  fall  of 
Atlanta;  when  Grant  sat  hand-tied  before  Peters- 
burg, and  Early's  greyhounds  were  chasing  Hunter 
through  the  Shenandoah  Valley,  and  barking  away 
at  the  very  gates  of  Washington. 

"  I  am  glad  to  hear  you  say  so,"  I  said,  warmly  ; 
"such  pluck  as  yours  would  have  freed  your  race 
a  century  ago." 

"  They  've  pluck  enough,"  he  said.  "  That  is  n't 
what 's  the  matter.  It 's  ignorance.  They  don't 
know  their  own  strength.  These  Southern  blacks 
think  because  a  white  man  can  read  and  fire  a  gun 
that  he  's  a  superior  being.  I  've  been  telling  them 
it  ain't  so ;  and,  now  that  they  have  muskets  in 
their  hands,  they  begin  to  believe  me." 

"  I  am  told  that  in  their  first  battle  they  fight  bet- 
ter than  white  men,  because  they  think  the  musket 
makes  them  invincible." 

"  Yes,  it 's  so.  I  've  seen  them  go  where  a  white 
man  would  n't  venture,  —  these  degraded  black 
slaves," — and   there   was  a  slight  sneer   in  his   tone 


114  Patriot  Boys. 

as  he  said  this,  —  "that  you  and  I  are  accustomed 

to  despise." 

"  Not  /,  old  man,"  I  answered.  "  I  've  known  the 
Southern  negro  ahnost  all  my  life,  and  think  him  of 
better  blood  than  the  chivalry.  But  are  not  you  a 
freedman  ? " 

"  No,  sir  !  "  he  replied,  "  I  'm  a/r^^man  ;  born  free, 
in  York  State,  right  under  the  droppings  of  the  sanc- 
tuary,—  close  to  Scripture  Dick's  (Hon.  Daniel  S. 
Dickinson)  in  Binghampton." 

''  And  you  left  a  comfortable  home,  at  your  time  of 
life,  to  come  out  and  fight  for  the  rest  of  your  race .? " 

"  I  did.  I  stood  it  till  I  could  n't  stand  it  no 
longer,  and  then  I  come.  You  see,  I  'd  worked  sixty- 
one  years  for  myself,  and  the  little  rest  of  my  days 
I  thought  I  'd  work  for  my  race  and  my  country." 

"You  are  a  brave,  true  man,"  I  answered.  "I 
am  glad  to*  know  you." 

"  Thank  you,"  he  rejoined.  "  I  am  glad  to  know 
you,  sir,  if  you  can  look  below  the  skin,  and  detect 
the  man,  whatever  his  clothes  or  color." 
-  Continuing  the  conversation,  I  learned  that  the 
name  of  this  man  was  William  Pierce ;  that  he  had 
been  in  Washington  recruiting  for  his  regiment,  and 
was  then  going  to  City  Point  with  the  squad  of  col- 
ored soldiers,  —  two  thirds   of  whom,  he  said,  were 


The   Virginia  Boy.  115 

escaped  slaves  from  Virginia  and  the  Carolinas.  On 
my  remarking,  that  I  wanted  to  know  such  of  them 
as  were  worth  knowing,   he  said  :  — 

"  Ah,  yes ;  you  want  to  crack  their  cocoa-nuts,  — 
to  get  the  juice  out  of  them.  I  always  do  that  myself 
I  never  meet  a  man,  no  matter  how  poor  he  is,  but 
I  get  some  good  out  of  him.  That  's  the  way  to 
get  real  learning  ;  the  way  to  study  natur',  —  human 
natur'." 

Within  the  next  hour  he  called  a  score  or  more  of 
his  comrades  up  to  the  water-tank,  on  which  we  were 
seated,  and  I  "cracked  their  cocoa-nuts."  Some  of 
them  were  tolerably  soft,  others  intolerably  hard  ;  but 
all  had  something  in  them,  which  flowed  out  when 
tapped  by  a  free  word  or  a  kind  look,  rich,  racy,  and 
original,  as  are  the  utterances  of  all  uncultivated  men, 
of  whatever  color. 

One,  whose  story  interested  me  greatly,  was  a  stout, 
jovial  young  fellow,  who  gave  his  name  as  Sam  Nich- 
ols, and  said  he  had  been  the  slave  of  a  Major  Jarvis, 
of  Louisville,  Kentucky.  Another  was  an  aged  man  — 
turned  of  sixty-six  —  named  Henry  Washington,  who 
had  belonged  to  James  Blain  of  Nottaway  County, 
Virginia.  Though  so  old,  he  was  wearing  his  coun- 
try's uniform,  and  bearing  the  hardships  of  the  field 
in  the  service  of  Captain  Pitkin,  Quartermaster-Gen- 


Ii6  Patriot  Boys. 

eral  of  the  department  One  of  his  sons,  he  said, 
was  in  the  army;  the  other  —  a  man  "done  grown" 
• — had  been  sold  a  few  years  before  at  Petersburg, 
and  was  then  languishing  his  life  away  at  the  far 
South. 

The  stories  of  these  two  men  might  interest  you  \ 
but  they  would  not  so  well  illustrate  the  life  of  the 
Virginia  slave,  both  before  and  during  the  war,  as 
the  history  of  a  quadroon  boy,  whom  the  old  Sergeant 
brought  up  to  me  on  that  greasy  hatchway,  and  who, 
till  far  into  the  night,  sat  on  a  low  stool  in  my  state- 
,room,  living  over  again  his  short  but  strange  and 
eventful  career. 

He  was  a  youth  of  about  nineteen,  with  an  erect, 
well-knit  frame,  glossy  black  hair,  a  clear  olive  com- 
plexion, straight,  comely  features,  and  an  eye  like  a 
coal  burning  at  midnight.  He  was  born  in  a  little 
hut  on  a  plantation  not  far  away  from  Charlestown, 
Virginia.  The  hut  was  of  logs  laid  up  in  clay,  and 
it  had  a  mud  chimney,  an  earthen  floor,  board  win- 
dows, and  a  slat  door,  through  which  the  wind  and 
the  overseer  could  look  in  of  winter  nights,  and  see 
that  the  occupants  were  all  snug  and  warm  as  they 
should  be. 

Besides  the  boy,  the  cabin  contained  an  iron  crane, 
a  cracked  kettle,  a  half-dozen  bricks  doing  duty  as 


The   Virginia  Boy.  wy 

andirons,  a  rough  bench,  a  three-legged  chair,  a  few 
wooden  bowls  and  spoons,  a  low  bedstead  on  its 
ver}^  last  legs,  another  boy  blacker  than  he,  but  said 
to  be  his  brother,  and  a  pale-faced,  fragile  little  wo- 
man, who  was  his  mother.  This  was  when  the  youth 
was  born.  Two  weeks  later  the  little  woman  was 
driven  to  the  field  to  work,  and  —  she  never  came 
back  again. 

Then  the  olive-faced  boy  changed  his  residence. 
He  was  taken  to  the  children's  quarters,  —  a  long, 
low,  log  shant}^,  where  the  plantation  orphans  were 
huddled.  There  he  was  consigned  to  the  tender 
mercies  of  a  toothless  hag,  whose  soul,  from  long 
looking  on  her  own  black  visage,  had  caught  its 
murky  hue,  —  the  ver}'  blackness  of  midnight.  How 
much  he  suffered  from  this  old  woman,  how  many 
blows  she  made  his  little  back  to  bear,  how  many 
cold  days  she  drove  him  shivering  away  from  the 
fire,  how  many  winter  nights  she  sent  him  supperless 
to  his  hard  bed  on  Ihe  cabin  floor,  —  the  boy  did 
not  knowj  but  he  well  remembered  that  one  night, 
when  he  was  about  five  years  old,  she  fell  over  upon 
the  hearth  and  was  roasted  like  a  partridge.  The 
older  children  tried  to  rescue  her ;  but  he  went  off 
into  a  corner  by  himself,  and  falling  on  his  knees, 
thanked    God   that   he   was   about   to   take    the   old 


Ii8  Patriot  Boys. 

hag  to  heaven,  as  he  took  Elijah,  in  a  chariot  of 
flame. 

Another  old  woman  took  the  place  of  the  one  who 
was  "translated,"  and  she  was  some  improvement 
on  the  last ;  but  her  spirit,  too,  had  been  soured  by 
long  oppression,  and  the  selling  away,  one  by  one, 
of  all  her  children.  At  times,  when  the  bitter  mem- 
ories came  over  her,  she  would  vent  her  bad  feelings 
on  the  helpless  little  ones  about  her;  but  she  at- 
tended to  their  physical  wants,  and  gave  them  enough 
to  eat,  and  a  warm  seat  by  the  winter's  fire.  And 
so  the  little  boy  grew  up,  a  neglected  weed  in  this 
great  garden  of  a  world. 

One  day,  when  he  was  eight  years  old,  his  mastei 
came  to  the  cabin  with  two  bewhiskered  and  be- 
jewelled "gentlemen,"  and  ranging  all  the  children 
in  a  row  across  the  floor,  he  said,  "  There  they  are ! 
Take  your  pick.     Five  hundred  dollars  apiece  !  " 

They  "picked"  half  a  dozen  boys  of  about  his 
own  age,  and  among  them  his  black  "brother," 
but  left  him  behind.  One  of  the  men  was  disposed 
to  take  him,  but  the  other  objected  that  he  was  "too 
smart,"  and  so  he  escaped  a  journey  to  the  far  South 
and  a  toilsome  life  on  a  sugar  plantation,  —  for  these 
men  were  negro-traders. 

Though  so  young,  he  had  before  this  learned  that 


The   Virgi7iia  Boy.  1 19 

his  master's  business  was  the  raising  of  slaves  for 
market ;  that  he  fed  and  fattened  the  younger  ones, 
and  every  year  sold  off  as  many  as  were  above  five 
years  old  ;  and  so  made  his  living  by  coining  into 
money  the  blood  and  bones  of  beings  whose  bodies 
were  as  strong,  and  whose  souls  were  as  much  in  the 
likeness  of  the  Maker,  as  his  own  was. 

Some  few  days  after  the  traders  went  away,  the 
overseer  came  to  the  cabin,  and  asking  the  old  wo- 
man for  "Yaller  Joe,"  took  the  boy  by  the  collar, 
and  marched  him  off  to  the  tobacco-field.  There 
he  was  set  at  work  from  sunrise  to  sunset;  and  he 
went  no  more  to  the  children's  quarter,  being  sent 
to  lodge  with  some  of  the  field-  hands. 

This  was  the  first  great  sorrow  of  the  boy's  life  ; 
not  that  he  disliked  work,  but  his  young  heart  had 
wound  itself  about  his  little  companions ;  and  though 
he  had  felt  cold  and  hunger  and  every  grief  in  the 
old  cabin,  it  was  his  home. 

But  his  sorrow,  like  all  the  sorrows  of  childhood, 
soon  passed  away,  and  he  found  other  Mends  among 
the  black  folks  w^ho  worked  with  him  in  the  fields. 

Among  them  was  a  little  boy  of  about  his  own  age, 
who  had  somehow  escaped  being  sold  to  the  South. 
He  was  very  black,  but  very  bright;  and  though  a 
poor  slave  child,  with  no  friend  in  all  the  world  but 


I20  Patriot  Boys. 

his  slave  mother,  he  had  a  heart  so  light  and  happy 
that  he  made  everybody  about  him  almost  as  happy 
as  he  was.  The  two  boys  slept  together  in  the  same 
cabin,  and  worked  together  in  the  same  field,  and 
soon  became  as  fast  fi"iends  as  were  David  and 
Jonathan. 

And  so  three  years  went  away,  and  the  annual  sale 
of  young  immortals  left  the  two  boys,  Joseph  and 
Robert,  still  at  work  on  the  old  plantation. 

One  morning,  about  this  time,  and  right  in  the 
hoeing  season,  word  was  circulated  through  the  quar- 
ters that  all  the  slaves,  old  and  young,  were  to  have 
a  holiday,  and  to  come  up  to  the  green  in  front 
of  the  "great  house"  for  a  general  jollification.  It 
was  a'  strange  event,  and  a  strange  time  for  it  to  hap- 
pen ;  but  all  the  negroes  arrayed  themselves  in  their 
best,  and,  with  cheerful  faces  and  merry  hearts,  went 
up  to  the  mansion.  The  two  boys,  unsuspicious  of 
any  wrong,  were  following  the  rest,  when  an  old 
negro,  hobbling  along  beside  them,  said  :  — 

"  I  say,  you  boys,  I  reckon  dar  'm  a  cat  in  dis  yere 
meal-tub.  Massa  hain't  ober  loikely  ter  feast  him 
darkies  right  in  de  middle  ob  wuck-time.  Dis  chile 
doan't  keer,  fur  he  'm  too  ole  ter  fotch  a  bad  dollar, 
but  ye  young  'uns  had  better  tuck  yer  legs  off  ter 
de  woods,  and  leff  de  jollyfiration  go." 


The   Virginia  Boy.  12 1 

At  this,  the  boys  paused,  and  took  counsel  to- 
gether. It  could  not  be,  they  thought,  that  their 
master  would  be  so  base  as  to  sell  them  under  such 
pretences  ;  but  the  old  negro  said  he  would ;  that 
he  had  lived  with  the  white  man  seventy  years,  and 
knew  him  capable  of  any  kind  of  meanness  or  de- 
ception. This  inclined  them  to  be  wary ;  but  duty, 
they  thought,  required  they  should  obey  their  master, 
and  so  they  went  to  the  mansion. 

The  court-yard  contained  several  acres,  tastefully 
laid  out,  and  bordered  by  a  dense  growth  of  flowering 
shrubs  and  currant-bushes  ;  and  among  these  bushes 
they  quietly  hid  themselves  until  the  "merr}^-mak- 
ing  "  began  in  true  Virginia  fashion. 

About  two  hundred  negroes,  of  both  sexes  and  all 
ages,  had  gathered  in  little  knots  on  the  lawn,  eagerly 
waiting  the  signal  to  engage  in  their  usual  holiday 
sports,  when  their  master  and  the  overseer  came  out 
of  the  mansion.  Going  among  them,  the  white  men 
ordered  this  one  and  the  other  off  to  the  field,  till 
less  than  fifty  were  left  clustered  about  the  court- 
yard. These  were  told  to  sit  down  on  the  grass, 
and  to  rem.ain- quiet  until  they  were  wanted.  This 
they  did,  and  in  half  an  hour  several  strange  white 
men  rode  up  to  the  house,  and  the  "sport"  of  the 
day  began.  Then  the  faces,  lately  so  radiant  with 
6 


122  Patriot  Boys. 

sunshine,  became  overshadowed  with  clouds  and  del- 
uged with  rain.  It  was  a  sad,  sad  time.  For  years 
these  simple  people  had  associated  together,  and 
now,  without  a  word  of  warning,  they  were  to  be 
separated;  parents  from  children,  brothers  from  sis- 
tfers,  husbands  from  wives,  to  meet  no  more  this  side 
of  heaven.  It  seems  to  me  —  and  I  have  seen 
many  such  scenes  —  that  all  the  misery  which  can 
be  borne  by  weak  human  nature  has  been  borne  by 
the  poor  blacks  at  these  slave-sales.  Such  things, 
thank  God,  are  now  gone  by  forever ;  but  it  may  be 
well  to  once  in  a  while  recall  them,  for  they  remind 
us  that  the  men  who  have  been  guilty  of  so  great 
cruelty  in  the  past  must  be  kept  in  check,  or  they 
may  do  still  greater  wickcidness  in  the  future. 

Watching  their  opportunity,  the  two  boys  after  a 
while  stole  away  to  the  woods,  where  they  remained 
until  nightfall.  Robert  had  a  mother,  and  he  feared 
that  she  might  have  been  sold ;  and  it  was  with  a 
heavy  heart  that  he  at  last  turned  his  steps  towards 
the  quarter.  Joseph  had  no  mother,  but  he  sympa- 
thized fully  with  the  feelings  of  Robert;  and  it  was 
a  great  relief  when  the  good  woman  met  them  at 
the  door-way  of  the  little  cabin.  She  had  not  been 
sold,  but  "Aunt  Ruth"  and  "Uncle  Jake,"  Joseph's 
only  remaining  relatives,  were  already  on  their  way 
to  the  far  South. 


The   Virginia  Boy.  123 

Four  more  toilsome  years  went  away,  and  the  boys 
were  nearly  fifteen,  before  another  large  sale  oc- 
curred ;  but  every  year  a  half-dozen  or  more  poor 
people  were  disposed  of  privately. 

Among  them  was  a  young  girl  on  whom  Joseph 
had  cast  such  eyes  as  young  men  very  naturally  cast 
on  young  women.  Her  name  was  Deborah.  She 
was  not  far  from  fifteen  and  was  ver}'  beautiful,  with 
comely  features,  and  a  bright,  clear  complexion.  She 
was  a  ser^^ant  at  the  mansion,  and  her  intelligence 
and  gentle  disposition  had  won  her  the  confidence 
and  affection  of  all  on  the  plantation.  One  day  her 
master  told  one  of  the  men-servants  to  accompany 
her  to  Winchester ;  and,  mounted  on  the  back  of  an 
ancient  mule,  they  set  out,  not  suspecting  the  real 
object  of  the  journey.  Arrived  at  Winchester,  they 
sought  out  the  man  to  whom  Deborah  was  consigned. 
He  proved  to  be  a  slave-trader,  and  —  the  poor  girl 
never  came  back  again. 

This  occurrence  sank  deep  into  the  hearts  of  the 
two  boys.  They  were  only  fifteen,  but  they  deter- 
mined to  be  free, — free  if  they  had  to  walk  over 
burning  ploughshares,  and  make  their  home  among 
the  icebergs  of  the  northern  seas.  Soon  an  event 
occurred  which  led  them  to  put  their  resolution  into 
immediate  action. 


124  Patriot  Boys. 

Another  great  holiday,  another  great  "jollyfira- 
tion,"  came  to  the  slaves  on  the  old  plantation. 
Again  all  ages  went  up  to  the  mansion,  and  this 
time  Joseph  and  Robert  were  too  much  grown  to 
hide  away  among  the  currant-bushes.  With  the 
other  slaves  they  were  ranged  along  the  lawn,  and 
offered  to  the  inspection  of  the  men-dealers.  The 
trader's  cross  was  already  on  the  back  of  Robert  and 
his  mother,  —  they  were  sold,  —  when  he  paused  be- 
before  Joseph,  and  asked  him  his  age. 

"  I  don't  know,  sir,"  answered  the  boy. 

"  Don't  know  !  "  exclaimed  the  trader ;  "  this  boy 
is  a  fool!"  and  he  passed  on,  much  to  the  boy's  re- 
lief. Once  before  he  had  been  let  off  because  he 
was  "  too  smart " ;  now  he  escaped  because  he  was 
a  fool ;  and  the  same  man  was  the  judge  in  both 
cases. 

But  the  boy  did  not  know  how  old  he  was. 
Scarcely  any  slave  does  know.  He  was  born  in  the 
"  dog-days,"  or  at  the  first  snow-fall ;  and  he  died 
at  Christmas,  or  "a  month  after  New-Year";  and 
that,  written  on  the  rude  stake  which  marks  his 
grave,  is  the  whole  of  the  slave's  history. 

But  Robert  and  his  mother  were  sold,  and  that 
was  a  sad  night  at  the  little  cabin. 

They   were    to  set  out  on  the  following  morning 


The  Virginia  Boy.  125 

for  Richmond,  New  Orleans,  or  some  other  slave 
market,  there  to  be  again  sold,  and,  no  doubt,  sepa- 
rated forever. 

The  prospect  was  appalling  to  the  wretched  moth- 
er; but  she  cared  less  about  it  for  herself  than  for 
her  son.  WTiatever  became  of  herself,  she  wanted 
him  to  be  free;  and  as  she  sat  that  evening  by  the 
meagre  hearth,  stirring  silently  the  embers  of  the 
low  fire,  which,  like  her  own  hopes,  was  fast  going 
out  in  the  darkness,  she  turned  suddenly  to  Robert, 
and  said  :  "  Run,  Robby !  Go  ter-night,  —  ter  onst. 
Keep  de  North  Star  right  afore  you,  and  travel  on 
till  you  come  ter  freedom ! " 

For  a  moment  Robert,  too,  sat  gazing  vacantly 
into  the  fire,  but  then  he  looked  up,  and  answered, 
"  Joe  and  I  hab  planned  ter  go,  mother ;  but  we  '11 
not  stir  a  step  widout  you." 

"  I  can't  go.  I  'm  too  old.  I  has  rheumatiz.  I 
could  n't  walk  four  mile  a  day.  You  'd  only  be 
kotched  wid  me  along !  "  groaned  the  poor  woman, 
rocking  her  body  back  and  forth  in  her  grief 

"  Wall ;  if  we  is  kotched  we  '11  be  no  wuss  off. 
We  won't  go  widout  you,"  now  said  Joseph. 

This  decided  her,  and  she  at  once  set  about  pre- 
paring for  the  dangerous  journey.  What  surplus 
food  was  in  her  own  and'  the  adjoining  cabins  —  for 


126  Patriot  Boys. 

the  other  blacks  were  let  into  the  secret  —  was  soon 
collected  in  two  small  bundles ;  and,  about  midnight, 
they  all  sat  down  by  the  cheerless  hearth,  to  wait  till 
the  moon  should  set,  and  they  could  go  off  in  safety. 

Every  night  for  six  long  years  the  boys  had  sat 
there ;  and  every  night,  during  all  of  that  time,  they 
had  gone  to  sleep  on  the  narrow  cot  in  the  corner  j 
but,  whether  the  tranquil  stars  were  telling  of  the 
peace  and  joy  of  heaven,  or  the  wailing  storm  was 
echoing  the  unrest  and  sorrow  of  the  earth,  they 
had  never  lain  down  without  a  dark  shadow  settling 
about  them,  shutting  out  the  green  fields,  and  the 
blue  skies,  and  the  golden-tinted  clouds  which  color 
the  dreams  of  other  boys,  and  leaving  in  sight  only 
the  narrow  pallet,  the  wretched  hut,  and  the  sweat- 
sprinkled  fields  of  the  old  plantation.  But  that  night 
their  spirits  rose  from  out  the  shadow;  and,  though 
thick  clouds  were  shrouding  all  the  sky,  they  saw  the 
stars  shining ;  and  one  star  —  to  our  eyes  only  a  lit- 
tle speck,  twinkling  away  in  the  Northern  heavens  — 
come  out,  and  grow,  hour  by  hour,  till  it  seemed  a 
great  sun  sent  to  light  them  on  their  journey.  Years 
rolled  away  as  the  boys  looked,  and  they  became 
men,  with  strength  to  endure  any  hardship  and  over- 
come any  obstacle  that  might  be  in  their  way  to 
freedom. 


The   Virginia  Boy.  12/ 

In  the  midst  of  their  reverie  a  rap  came  at  the 
rickety  door,  and  a  low  voice  said  :  "  Ho !  in  dar ! 
You  — brack  folks!" 

Rising,  Joseph  undid  the  rude  fastening,  and  let 
in  the  old  man — Uncle  David  —  who,  years  before, 
had  warned  the  boys  away  from  the  great  "jollyfira- 
tion."  Helping  him  to  settle  himself  upon  a  rude 
bench  beside  the  hearth,  Joseph  said :  "  It  'm  late 
fur  you  ter  be  round,  Uncle  Dave.  What  'm  done 
broke  now  ? " 

"  Nuffin  's  done  broke,"  answered  the  old  negro  ; 
*'but  suffin  'ould  be  mighty  sudden,  ef  old  Dave 
had  n't  a  come  ;  b'case  you  's  a  gwine  off  widout  eber 
axin'  him,  when  he  know-ebery  crook  and  turn  ob 
dat  road,  jess  like  he  'd  a  trabelled  it  all  his  life." 

"  And  why  did  n't  you  eber  trabel  it,  Uncle  ? " 
asked  Robert's  mother. 

"'Case  de  ole  'ooman  lub  de  Missus,  and  would 
n't  go ;  but  young  Dave  he  went  'fore  you  was  born, 
and  arter  he  bought  hisseff  and  git  inter  big  business 
down  dar  in  Baltimore,  he  holped  a  heap  ob  pore 
folks  ober  dat  ar  road  ;  and  he  '11  holp  you  j  and 
dat 's  what  I  'se  come  ter  tell  you  'bout." 

"  But  we  hain't  a  gwine  ter  Baltimore,"  said  the 
boys.     "We'se  a  gwine  stret  up  Norf." 

"  And  dat 's  jess  how  you  '11  be  took,  and  brung 


128  Patriot  Boys. 

back,  and  sole  whar  you  '11  neber  git  away  agin. 
Massa  '11  be  shore  ter  foller  on  de  stret  road.  You 
muss  lay  low  at  de  ole  cabin  on  de  mount'in  till 
dey  'm  off  on  de  hunt ;  den  you  take  de  Norf  star 
ober  your  leff  shoulder,  and  put  fur  Baltimore.  Go 
ter  Dave,  —  ony  brack  folks  '11  tell  you  whar  he 
am,  —  and  he  '11  fix  you  de  ress  ob  de  way." 

They  thanked  the  old  man ;  and,  as  he  passed 
out  of  the  low  doorway,  he  put  his  hands  on  the 
heads  of  the  boys,  and  asked  Him  who  is  the  Fa- 
ther of  the  fatherless  to  be  their  guide  and  pro- 
tector. Not  long  afterwards,  they  silently  unbarred 
the  door  again,  and  stole  out  into  the  darkness. 


The   Virginia  Boy.  129 


PART    II. 
ON  THE  WAY  TO   FREEDOM. 

The  plantation  was  on  the  western  slope  of  the 
Blue  Ridge,  and,  changing  their  route  when  they 
entered  the  forest,  the  fugitives  climbed  the  long 
ascent,  and  made  their  way  to  a  deep  ravine  which 
indents  the  eastern  side  of  the  mountain.  In  this 
ravine,  hidden  by  a  thick  growth  of  pines  and  ce- 
dars, was  the  "  ole  cabin  "  to  which  "  Uncle  David  " 
had  alluded. 

It  was  a  wild,  secluded  spot,  seldom,  if  ever,  visited 
by  a  white  man.  About  a  year  before,  the  two  bo3^s 
had  discovered  it,  when  rambling  over  the  mountain 
on  a  Sunday ;  and  its  existence  becoming  known 
to  the  other  slaves,  it  had  been  the  refuge  of  the 
few  who,  since  then,  had  staked  their  lives  in  a  race 
with  the  dogs  of  their  master.  Shut  in  by  high 
rocks  and  mountain-pines,  and  approached  only  by 
a  shallow  brook,  which  drowned  the  traces  of  foot- 
steps, and  balked  the  scent  of  bloodhounds,  it  was 
a  spot  where  the  runaway  could  lie  for  months  as 
secure  as  if  buried  chin-deep  amid  the  snows  of 
Can^a. 

6*  '  I 


130  Patriot  Boys, 

The  hut  was  a  rude  structure  of  stones,  roughly 
laid  up  in  the  mud  of  the  stream;  and  it  looked, 
overgrown  as  it  was  with  moss  and  lichens,  as  if  it 
had  stood  there  since  the  antediluvian  ages ;  but 
old  David,  who  knew  everything,  —  when  it  had  once 
been  told  him,  —  insisted  that  it  was  built  by  one 
of  his  master's  slaves,  who  ran  away  when  he  was 
a  boy,  and  never  afterwards  was  seen  or  heard  of, 
—  except  now  and  then  of  a  dark  night  when  some 
late-stirring  negro  caught  a  glimpse  of  his  ghost  issu- 
ing from  the  smoke-house  with  a  juicy  ham  or  a 
brace  of  fat  pullets  over  his  shoulder.  This  could 
hardly  be;  for  though  the  invisible  gentry  are  ac- 
cused of  overturning  chairs  and  tipping  tables,  it 
cannot  be  supposed  that  any  ghost  —  even  a  black 
one  —  ever  descended  to  the  robbing  of  hen-roosts 
and  smoke-houses.  But,  whether  old  David  was  right 
or  wrong,  it  was  certain  that  a  human  skeleton,  its 
bones  bleached  to  a  snowy  whiteness,  and  its  clothing 
rotted  away  to  the  merest  tinder,  was  found  extended 
on  the  floor  of  the  strange  cabin  when  it  was  first 
discovered. 

Into  this  cabin,  just  as  the  sun  was  saying  "  Good 
morning"  to  the  world,  the  fugitives  entered.  The 
food  they  had  brought,  if  carefully  husbanded,  would 
last   them   a  week  ;   and   so  they  determined  to  re- 


The   Virginia  Boy.  131 

main  there  a  couple  of  days  ;  and  by  that  time  they 
hoped  their  pursuers  would  be  far  away  in  a  wrong 
direction. 

Having  decided  on  this  delay,  they  sat  down  un- 
der a  tree,  and  were  watching  the  sun  as  it  rose 
slowly  above  the  mountain,  when  they  heard  the 
cry  of  dogs  in  the  distance.  Moving  silently  into 
the  cabin,  they  waited.  Swiftly  it  came  on,  —  the 
yell  of  hounds  and  the  shouts  of  men,  —  till  it 
sounded  directly  over  their  heads ;  a  shrill,  terrible 
cry,  like  the  peal  of  the  bell  which  summons  the 
condemned  man  forth  to  his  funeral.  The  woman 
sank  to  her  knees,  her  hands  clasped  together,  and 
her  lips  moving  in  mute  supplication ;  and  the  boys 
stood  like  statues,  their  teeth  clenched,  and  their  ears 
strained  to  catch  the  lightest  sound  which  should 
come  from  the  ravine  below  them. 

They  were  not  long  in  waiting.  Soon  the  dogs 
reached  the  spot  where  the  fugitives  had  struck  the 
stream  in  their  ascent  to  the  cabin.  Halting  there,  the 
fierce  beasts  sent  up  cry  after  cry,  which  rang  through 
the  deep  wood,  till  even  the  still  leaves  seemed  to 
tremble  with  terror.  Erelong  the  voices  of  men  min- 
gled with  the  cry  of  the  dogs,  and  then  came  the  crisis 
in  the  lives  of  the  dark  people.  The  hounds  had  lost 
the  scent  in  the  water ;  the  men  knew  it,  and  were 


132  Patriot  Boys. 

deliberating  whether  to  follow  up  or  down  the  little 
rivulet.  If  they  went  up,  the  fugitives  were  lost ;  if 
down,  their  way  might  yet  be  clear  to  freedom.  The 
boys  listened,  and  heard  the  words  which  were 
spoken.  There  were  three  of  them,  —  their  master, 
his  brother,  and  the  overseer.  The  latter  thought 
the  fugitives  had  gone  up  the  ravine,  but  the  others 
said,  "No.  The  boys  are  smart  and  fleet-footed. 
They  have  taken  to  the  water  \  but  they  '11  make  as 
many  miles  as  they  can  before  dark.  If  we  follow 
down  the  run,  the  hounds  will  catch  the  trail  again 
in  half  an  hour." 

They  went  down  ;  but  the  danger  was  not  yet  over. 
The  pursuers  might  return,  and  discover  the  cabin 
before  nightfall.  The  fugitives  feared  this,  and  throw- 
ing their  little  bundles  over  their  shoulders,  they 
silently  waded  farther  up  the  stream  into  the  wind- 
ing ravine.  As  they  went,  the  rippling  rivulet  dwin- 
dled to  a  slender  thread,  scarcely  covering  the  stones 
in  its  bed,  and  leaving  their  footprints  plainly  vis- 
ible in  the  yielding  sand.  It  would  not  do  to  go 
farther,  for  only  running  water  will  wash  away  the 
trace  of  human  feet,  and  hounds  will  scent  a  single 
tread  made  on  dry  ground.  A  clump  of  small  cedars 
was  growing  near  the  edge  of  the  stream,  and  among 
them   they  would   secrete   themselves ;   but  how  to 


The  Virginia  Boy.  133 

hide  the  traces  of  their  footsteps  was  the  question. 
Danger  sharpens  invention,  and  —  whatever  may  be 
said  to  the  contrary  —  the  black  brain  is  as  fertile  as 
the  white  one.  They  made  a  bridge  of  loose  stones  ; 
Robert  and  his  mother  passed  over  it ;  and  Joseph, 
following,  carefully  took  up  every  stone,  and  threw 
it  back   into  the  rivulet. 

The  sun  turned  downward  in  the  heavens,  and  the 
night  came  slowly  on,  —  too  slowly  for  the  hunted 
people  crouching  amid  the  cedars,  —  until  the  shad- 
ows deepened  along  the  dark  ravine,  and  the  stunted 
pines,  standing' among  the  gray  rocks,  looked  like 
giant  men,  brandishing  their  arms  against  the  murky 
sky,  and  about  to  close  down  on  the  poor  fugitives. 
There  was  terror  in  the  sight,  but  a  greater  terror 
in  the  sounds  which  now  came  faintly  up  from  the 
foot  of  the  mountain.  It  was  the  cry  of  the  hounds 
returning,  balked  in  the  pursuit,  and  thirsting  for 
the  blood  of  these  trembling  people. 

Slowly  it  came  up,  as  if  the  men  were  with  the 
dogs,  and,  wearied  with  the  fruitless  chase,  were 
every  now  and  then  halting  by  the  way.  At  last 
it  ceased  near  the  spot  where  the  fugitives  had 
taken  to  the  water;  and  then  it  broke  out  again 
in  hollow  echoes,  —  winding  up  along  the  stream, 
towards   the  old  cabin  !      Soon    it   burst  forth    into 


134  Patriot  Boys, 

fierce  yells,  which  broke  the  stillness  of  the  dark 
night,  and  smote  on  the  hearts  of  the  hunted  people 
like  the  strokes  of  a  hammer  on  a  blacksmith's  anvil. 
The  men  had  discovered  the  hut,  and  the  hounds 
had  scented  the  fugitives !  The  boys  bent  forward 
to  catch  the  words  that  were  spoken  ;  and  the  woman 
sank  to  her  knees,  and  stretched  out  her  arms  to 
~the  great  Father.  A  jutting  rock  hid  the  cabin  from 
their  view ;  but  the  boys  saw  the  torches,  and  heard 
the  talk  of  their  pursuers. 

"  Some  runaway  built  this,"  said  the  master,  "  and 
perhaps  lived  here,  feeding  on  my  hen-roosts." 

"And  they  have  been  here,  all  of  them,"  cried 
the  overseer.  "Here  are  their  tracks,  made  since 
sun-up !  The  hounds  know  it,  and  that  is  the  rea- 
son they  make  such  a  howling." 

"Let  us  go  up  the  run,"  rejoined  the  master. 
"  They  may  have  hidden  farther  up  the  ravine." 

Then  the  red  torches  stole  from  behind  the  black 
rock,  and  came  towards  the  little  clump  of  cedars. 
The  boys  no  longer  held  their  breath,  but  the  wo- 
man kept  on  with  her  praying. 

"You  mought  as  well  stop,"  said  Joseph.  "De 
Lord  don't  yere  you.  We  am  gone  up ;  dat  am 
sartin  ! " 

But.  the  woman  heeded  him  not.     Still  she  kept 


The   Virginia  Boy.  135 

on  her  knees  ;  and  still  she  stretched  out  her  arms 
to  the  great  Father. 

The  hounds  were  quiet,  for  they  had  again  lost 
the  trail,  and  the  men  paused,  scarcely  a  hundred 
paces  below  the  fugitives,  and  lifting  their  torches 
high  in  the  air,  looked  narrowly  round  in  the  dark- 
ness. At  last  the  master  spoke :  "  They  are  not 
here,"  he  said;  "and  if  they  were,  I  would  n't  risk 
breaking  my  neck  over  these  rocks  for  all  the  nig- 
gers in  creation." 

Then  they  turned,  and  went  down  the  ravine ;  and 
the  woman's  prayer  changed  to  a  low  thanksgiving. 
Rising  from  her  knees  she  said  to  the  boys,  "  It 
am  de  Lord's  doin's.  He  hab  saved  us  from  our 
enemies,  —  from  de  hand  ob  dem  dat  hate  us."  And 
every  man  and  woman,  from  whose  souls  a  true 
prayer  has  ever  risen,  knows  that  she  spoke  truly. 

That  night  they  lay  down  on  the  rough  floor  of 
the  cabin,  and  slept  soundly.  In  the  morning,  be- 
fore the  sun  had  thrust  his  head  above  the  trees 
which  fringe  the  top  of  the  mountain,  they  heard 
the  baying  of  hounds  far  away  on  the  route,  which, 
but  for  Old  David,  they  would  have  taken. 

"Shank's  mares  am  de  mares  fur  us  now,"  cried 
Joseph,  springing  to  his  feet ;  "  and  de  sooner  we  's 
stirrin'  de  better."  • 


136  Patriot  Boys. 

The  woman  tied  her  stout  brogans  over  her  shoul- 
der,—  the  boys  wore  untanned  "leathers,"  warranted 
to  last  a  lifetime,  —  and  they  began  the  descent  of 
the  ravine,  walking  along  the  bed  of  the  stream  until 
the  water  grew  too  deep  to  wade  in.  Then  they 
struck  directly  into  the  woods,  keeping  the  sun  all 
the  wliile  in  their  faces.  They  walked  on  for  several 
hours,  when  they  came  to  a  cleared  field,  near  which 
they  paused,  and  hid  themselves  in  a  cedar  thicket. 

For  four  days  they  journeyed  thus,  in  the  woods 
by  day,  and  in  the  road  by  night,  until,  near  the 
close  of  the  fourth  day,  they  came  to  a  hill  from 
which  they  could  see  the  steeples  of  Baltimore. 
•  Crouching  behind  some  large  trees  near  the  high- 
way, they  waited  there  for  the  darkness.  Slowly  it 
came  down,  the  blessed  night,  —  so  blessed  to  the 
weary  worker  and  the  hunted  fugitive,  —  and  the 
shadows  deepened  until  the  great  trees  looked  like 
a  regiment  of  black  soldiers  standing  guard  over  the 
silent  cornfields.  Then  they  took  to  the  highway, 
hoping  to  be  soon  safely  housed  with  the  black  Chris- 
tian of  Baltimore. 

They  had  not  gone  far  before  they  heard  wheels 
creeping  along  the  road  behind  them.  Hiding  in 
a  bend  of  the  fence  they  waited.  It  was  an  old 
man,    an»   old    horse,    and    an    old    wagon,    carrying 


The   Virginia  Boy.  137 

a  load  of  vegetables  to  market.  "When  he  came 
abreast  of  where  they  were,  they  saw  that  the  man 
was  black ;  and  that  assm-ed  them  of  aid  and  friend- 
ship. Stepping  out  from  the  shadow  of  the  fence, 
Joseph  accosted  the  traveller.  "Aunty  yere  am  all 
beat  out,  Uncle ;  she  can't  hardly  walk  no  furder. 
Will  you  gub  her  a  lift  ter  de  city?" 

"And  who  am  you?"  asked  the  negro,  scanning 
them  as  closely  as  he  could  in  the  darkness. 

Joseph  stepped  back  a  few  paces,  as  he  answered, 
"  Jess  what  you  am,  —  brack  people  dat  hab  wuckd 
der  bery  lives  out  fur  de  white  folks." 

"YaS,"  answered  the  old  man;  "and  now  you 's 
runnin'  away,  —  runnin'  right  inter  de  jaws  ob  de 
Philistin's !  "Why,  honey,  you  won't  sot  foot  in  Bal- 
timore, 'fore  you  '11  be  shot  inter  de  lock-up,  jess 
loike  you  wus  stray  critters  dey  cotch  runnin'  loose 
in  de  streets.     Who  does  you  know  dar?" 

"No  un  but  young  Dave,  —  Dave  Pegram,  what 
come  frum  Charlestown  way." 

"  I  knows.  I  knows.  And  you  call  him  young  ! " 
exclaimed  the  old  man,  laughing.  "  Why,  he  'm 
older  dan  I  is,  on)^  d^ay  ob  de  week." 

"But  he'm  young,  dough,"  said  Joseph,  earnestly; 
"younger  dan  his  fader." 

"Well,    you  'm    a    smart    chile,    ter    tink   a   son 


138  Patriot  Boys. 

younger  dan  his  fader !  But,  hurry  up.  I  can't  be 
stayin'  yere  in  de  road,  —  some  one  '11  be  comin' 
along.  Leff  de  ole  'ooman  git  in  under  de  punkins, 
—  I  '11  sell  her  fur  one  ef  she  don't  keep  quiet, — and 
you  put  across  de  field  ter  de  fuss  shanty.  Stay  dar 
till  you  yeres  de  Baltimore  bells  soundin'  fur  nine ;  den 
you  follow  you'  noses  ter  de  market;  —  you  '11  find  it 
by  de  smell.  I  '11  tote  de  ole  'ooman  ter  ole  Dave's, 
and  he  '11  be  dar  waitin'  fur  you.  Ef  you  come  outer 
ary  one  in  de  streets  dat  eye  you  suspicious  loike, 
you  jess  say  you  b'longs  ter  Squire  Daniels,  and  am 
come  in  arter  ole  Jake,  down  ter  de  market.  Ebery 
one  know  me,  and  dey  '11  b'lieve  what  I  says,* 'case  I 
neber  lies,  neber,  —  'cept  now  and  den,  jess  ter  keep 
my  hand  in." 

The  boys  did  as  they  were  bidden;  and  at  ten 
o'clock  that  night  were  accosted  in  the  market-place 
by  the  sable  Moses  who  led  stray  black  children  out 
of  the  wilderness.  He  took  them  to  his  own  house, 
and  concealed  them  for  nearly  a  week.  Then,  with 
money  furnished  them  by  this  true  Israelite,  they 
started  on  the  journey  northward. 

Now  they  set  the  North  Star  directly  before  their 
faces.  A  few  hours  after  noon  of  a  pleasant  day  in 
July,  they  left  Baltimore  in  a  market-wagon,  and  were 
driven  openly  to  the  house  of  a  planter  living  some 


The  Virginia  Boy.  139 

twelve  miles  from  the  city.  They  thought  it  strange 
•they  were  thus  consigned  to  the  tender  mercies  of 
a  slaveholder;  and  had  not  "Young  David"  been 
the  son  of  his  father,  would  have  suspected  him  of 
treachery.  As  it  was,  their  minds  were  greatly  dis- 
turbed when,  halting  at  the  doorway  of  the  planter's 
house,  they  were  pointed  out  by  him  to  another  gen- 
tleman as  "a  prime  lot,"  which  he  had  just  bought 
in  Baltimore.  Robert  was  about  to  protest  that  this 
was  not  true,  when  his  mother  checked  him,  and 
whispered  in  the  boy's  ear,  "Ef  he 'm  our  friend,  he 
hab  ter  say  dat  ter  make  de  ting  luck  clar  ter  de 
gemman*;  ef  he  haint  our  friend,  we  can't  holp  our- 
selfs.     We  must  trust  in  de  Lord." 

They  were  taken  to  a  neighboring  cabin,  and  given 
a  hearty  supper  by  an  old  negress  who  was  in  attend- 
ance. After  the  meal  was  over  she  said  to  them : 
"Now,  chillen,  you  muss  lay  down  and  get  all  de 
sleep  you  kin,  'case  you  'se  a  long  way  afore  you, 
and  you  won't  get  off  till  nigh  onter  midnight." 

"And  den  you'  massa  '11  holp  us  on  ter  de  Norf, 
jess  loike  Young  David  say  he  would!"  said  Joseph, 
greatly  reassured  by  the  w^ords  of  the  woman. 

"  Ob  course  he  will,"  answered  the  negress.  "  Mas- 
sa hab  bought  more  'n  twenty  folks  widin  de  year, 
jess  loike  he  buy  you,   ha!  ha!  and   hab  sole  'em 


«  ^ 


140  Patriot  Boys. 

agin,  way  up  Norf.  He  'm  one  o'  de  directors  ob 
de  underground  railroad,  —  one  ob  de  biggest  on' 
'em.  He  make  a  heap  in  de  business  j  and  he  'm 
a  layin'  it  all  up  —  up  dar  —  whar  de  moth  doan't 
eat,  and  de  tief  doan't  steal,  and  by  de  time  he  come 
ter  die,  I  reckon  he  '11  hab  such  a  pile  in  de  Lord's 
han's,  dat  nuffin  but  de  interest  on  it  will  leff  him 
lib  loike  a  gemman  foreber." 

"  He  must  be  a  good  man ;  but  —  haint  he  a 
slaveholder?"  asked  Joseph  hesitatingly. 

"  Ob  course  he  am ;  dat 's  how  he  kin  holp  you ; 
fur  nobody  wud  'spect  him  ob  doin'  what  he  do  fur 
de  hunted  ones.  He  hab  eighteen;  but  we  all 
knows  de  free  papers  am  made  out  agin  he  die ; 
and  nary  one  on  us  wud  leab  him,  not  ter  lib  wid 
Garrison  hisseff." 

After  a  few  hours  sleep  the  fugitives  were  put  into 
a  covered  wagon,  with  a  negro  driver,  and  driven  off 
towards  Pennsylvania.  The  horses  were  fleet,  and 
an  hour  before  daybreak  set  them  down  at  a  house 
in  the  outskirts  of  the  little  town  of  Gettysburg; 
where,  since  then,  a  great  battle  has  been  fought  on 
which  hung  the  fate  of  the  nation. 

It  was  an  old  house,  clad  in  a  coat  of  faded  gray ; 
and  a  huge  sign  swinging  before  its  door  told  that 
it  was  a  tavern.     The  driver  tapped  three  times  on 


The   Virginia  Boy.  14 1 

one  of  the  lower  windows,  and  soon  a  side-door 
opened,  and  an  old  man,  in  a  night-cap  and  a  dress- 
ing-gown, came  out  into  the  moonlight.  He  greeted 
the  driver  cordially,  and  ushered  the  fugitives  into 
a  small  room  on  the  ground-floor  adjoining  the  kitch- 
en. Asking  them  to  be  seated,  he  lit  a  candle,  and 
gave  them  a  look  of  close  scrutiny. 

"  Aha ! "  he  said,  turning  his  eyes  from  them  to 
a  printed  handbill  above  the  mantel-piece.  "Here 
you  are,  and  your  master  asleep  in  the  room  over- 
head !  Now,  I  could  make  five  hundred  dollars  so 
quick  it  would  make  your  heads  swim ! " 

Robert's  mother  sank  to  her  knees  ;  but  the  boys 
sprang  to  their  feet,  and,  with  flashing  eyes,  cried 
out :  "  Der  yer  mean  ter  betray  us  ? " 

"  Hush,  you  fools,"  said  the  man,  "  or  he  '11  hear 
you.  He  came  here  a  w^eek  ago,  and  has  been 
scouring  all  Pennsylvania.  He  returned  last  night, 
and  will  go  back  after  breakfast ;  then  you  '11  be 
safe  for  a  short  century ;  for  he  thinks  you  're  hid 
somewhere  in  Baltimore.  Don't  stir  from  this  room ; 
keep  the  door  locked,  and  don't  even  look  out  of  the 
windows.  At  night  I  '11  send  you  on  to  the  next 
station." 

It  was  a  long  day  to  the  fugitives,  but  it  came 
to  an  end  at  last;  and,   about  an  hour  after  dark, 


142  Patriot  Boys. 

they  set  out  again  towards  the  North  Star,  which 
once  more,  Uke  a  sun,  lighted  their  way  to  freedom. 
For  two  nights  they  journeyed,  and  just  at  sun- 
rise, on  the  morning  of  the  second  day,  haUed  at  a 
farm-house  in  the  edge  of  CHnton  County.  There 
they  were  washing  their  faces  at  a  httle  spring,  and 
brushing  off  the  dust  of  the  journey,  when  a  young 
girl  came  rushing  from  the  house,  and,  throwing  her 
arms  about  Joseph's  neck,  almost  devoured  him  with 
kisses. 

It  was  Deborah !  The  trader  had  sold  her  to  a 
planter  near  to  Winchester ;  and,  after  a  year's  service, 
she  had  escaped,  and,  aided  by  the  good  "under- 
ground "  people,  had  found  a  quiet  home  among  the 
hills  of  Pennsylvania,.  She  begged  her  master  to 
give  Joseph  work,  -and  he  did  so ;  paying  him  five 
dollars  a  month  and  his  clothing.  He  also  secured 
employment  for  Robert  and  his  mother  on  a  farm 
in  the  neighborhood ;  and  so  the  fugitives  found 
freedom,  and  knew  the  blessing  of  working  for  wages. 


The   Virginia  Boy.  143 


PART    III. 

FREEDOM. 

About  thirty  negro  men  —  one  half  of  them  es- 
caped slaves  —  were  working  on  farms  within  a  cir- 
cuit of  three  or  four  miles  of  the  one  on  which 
Joseph  had  found  employment.  These  men  had 
formed  among  themselves  a  combination  which  they 
called  the  "Defensive  League,"  with  the  object  of 
preventing  the  legal  arrest  of  any  of  their  number 
under  the  Fugitive  Slave  Law,  or  their  illegal  cap- 
ture by  any  of  the  bands  of  kidnappers  who  now 
and  then  entered  the  district,  and,  without  warrant 
or  the  pretence  of  authority,  tore  fugitives,  and  some- 
times free  colored  men  from  their  beds  at  dead  of 
night,  and  bore  them  into  hopeless  slavery  across 
the  border.  Every  member  of  the  League  was  fur- 
nished with  a  rifle  and  a  hunting-knife,  and  was  at 
liberty  to  use,  in  case  of  need,  the  horse  of  his  em- 
ployer, or  of  some  neighboring  farmer.  They  acted 
strictly  on  the  defensive ;  but,  within  a  fortnight  of 
our  fugitives  coming  into  the  district,  had  rescued 
a  colored  woman  from  the  clutches  of  the  men-steal- 
ers,  and,   during  the   previous   five  years,  had  done 


144  Patriot  Boys. 

similar  service  to  many  a  hunted  runaway.  With 
their  first  earnings,  Robert  and  Joseph  procured  the 
necessary  weapons,  and  then  joined  this  organiza- 
tion. 

Everything  went  on  quietly  for  a  year,  and  the 
new  garments  of  freedom  were  beginning  to  sit  easily 
on  the  growing  limbs  of  the  two  boys,  when,  late 
one  night,  Joseph  was  roused  from  sleep  by  a  heavy 
pounding  on  his  master's  window.  Thrusting  his 
head  out,  he  saw  a  woman,  —  the  wife  of  the  farmer 
with  whom  Robert  was  working.  Listening,  he  heard 
her  say,  "I  stole  away  before  they  got  into  his 
room ;  but  there  are  three  of  them,  and  they  have 
him  half-way  to  the   Haven  by  this  time." 

He  waited  for  no  more ;  but,  throwing  on  his  coat 
and  trousers,  seized  his  rifle,  and  rushed  to  the  barn 
for  one  of  his  master's  horses.  Taking  the  fleetest 
animal  in  the  stable,  he  galloped  down  the  road  the 
kidnappers  were  supposed  to  have  taken,  stopping 
only  to  rouse  such  of  his  confederates  as  lived  on 
the  route.  In  half  an  hour  four  had  joined  him, 
and  with  them  he  rode  rapidly  on  to  the  village  of 
Lock  Haven. 

The  party  had  ridden  two  hours,  seeing  no  one, 
and  getting  no  trace  of  the  kidnappers,  when  they 
entered  the  village,  and   halted  at   its   only  tavern 


The   Virginia  Boy.  145 

The  door  was  ajar,  and  a  dim  light  was  burning  in 
the  bar-room.  Springing  from  his  horse,  Joseph 
questioned  the  sleepy  hostler.  "  Yes,  I  Ve  seed 
'em,"  said  the  man.  "  They  stopped  here  for  drinks, 
—  two  on  horses,  and  one  with  the  darky,  tied  in 
a  wagon.  They  've  tuck  the  stret  road ;  but  yer 
three  miles  ahind  of  them." 

"Three  miles  am  nuffin,"  shouted  Joseph,  bounding 
into  his  saddle.     "De  drinks  hab  saved  Robert." 

In  an  hour  they  caught  up  with  the  kidnappers. 
The  wagon  drove  rapidly  on,  while  the  horsemen 
made  a  stand  in  the  road  ;  but  eluding  them,  Joseph 
dashed  after  the  fleeing  vehicle.  In  twenty  minutes 
he  caught  up  with  it,  and,  dealing  the  driver  a  blow 
which  stretched  him  senseless  on  the  ground,  he 
undid  Robert's  bonds,  and,  mounting  him  on  the  back 
of  his  horse,  rode  off,  by  a  circuitous  route,  home- 
wards. Meanwhile  the  other  kidnappers  had  made 
a  brave  defence,  and  were  not  overpowered  until  one 
of  them  was  mortally  wounded.  He  was  taken  to  the 
nearest  house,  and  there  died  at  noon  of  the  follow- 
ing day.  This  unfortunate  occurrence  caused  a  great 
hue-and-cry,  and  led  to  the  arrest  of  many  of  the 
black  men  in  the  neighborhood.  Suspicion  natu- 
rally pointed  to  Joseph,  and  he  escaped  the  officers 
only  by  the  help  of  friends  and  the  greatest  vigi; 
7  .     J 


146  Patriot  Boys. 

lance.      So  it  was  that,   with  Robert  and  Dinah, — 
Robert's  mother,  —  he  again  became  a  fugitive. 

Where  should  they  go  ?  Canada  was  too  cold  j 
and  the  men-stealers,  they  were  told,  patrolled  every 
rural  district  of  New  York  and  Pennsylvania.  They 
would  seek  a  great  city,  and  among  a  multitude  of 
strangers  hope  to  find  safety.  Taking  a  letter  to  a 
worthy  Quaker,  they  set  out  one  night  for  Phila- 
delphia. 

The  Quaker  received  them  cordially,  procured 
them  quiet  lodgings,  gave  Joseph  work  in  his  own 
store,  and  secured  Robert  employment  with  a  neigh- 
bor. Dinah  took  in  washing,  besides  keeping  house 
for  the  boys  ;  and  it  was  not  long,  with  their  united 
economy  and  industry,  before  they  had  a  snug  little 
sum  on  deposit  in  a  savings-bank. 

But  Joseph  was  not  happy.  He  looked  back  with 
regret  to  the  smaller  wages  and  harder  work  of  the 
little  farm  in  CHnton  County.  "Why  is  this?"  he 
asked  himself;  as  he  set  about  a  quiet  inspection 
of  his  internal  mechanism. 

All  at  once  it  flashed  upon  him  that  Deborah  was 
not  with  him !  She  it  was  who  had  made  the  farm- 
work  light,  and  the  farmer's  silver  dollars  outweigh 
the  Quaker's  golden  eagles  !  That  night  he  went 
to  the  worthy  Quaker,    and   the   result  of  an  hour's 


The   Virginia  Boy.  1 47 

conversation  was  the  following  letter,  written  by  the 
latter,    to    Deborah. 

"  Dear  Deborah  :  — 

"  Thee  is  young,  —  so  am  I.  Thee  is  poor,  —  so 
am  I.  Thee  is  all  alone  in  the  world,  —  so  am  I. 
But  thee  won't  be  poor,  nor  all  alone,  nor  always 
young,  —  for  we  '11  grow  old  together,  —  if  thee  will 
become  my  wdfe.  The  old  Quaker  that  I  work  for, 
and  who  pays  me  thirty  dollars  a  month,  has  put  ten 
dollars  into  this  letter  to  buy  thee  a  wedding-gown, 
and  to  pay  thy  passage  to  thy  affectionate 

"Joseph. 

"P.  S.  —  Come  at  once.  Don't  thee*  wait  for  the 
gown.     Calico  is  cheap  in  Philadelphia." 

She  came  at  once,  and  had  the  wedding-gown,  all 
of  silk,  on  the  wedding-day. 

Then  a  year  went  away,  the  happiest  year  that 
Joseph  and  Deborah  had  ever  known.  In  their 
snug  little  room  up  four  pair  of  stairs  they  looked 
down  with  a  feeling  akin  to  pity  on  the  gaudily- 
dressed  ladies  and  gentlemen  who  rolled  along  in 
gilded  carriages  below  them.  And  well  they  might; 
for  were  they  not  exactly  four  stories  nearer  heaven 
than  those  white  people? 


148  Patriot  Boys. 

But  the  war  broke  out.  Fort  Sumter  fell;  and  a 
great  storm  arose  in  the  North,  stirring  even  the 
quiet  atmosphere  of  that  httle  room  in  the  fourth 
story.  Joseph  grew  silent  and  abstracted;  some 
earnest  thought  was  working  within  him,  driving 
smiles  from  his  face  and  slumber  from  his  eyelids. 
One  night,  when  Dinah  and  Deborah  were  clearing 
away  the  tea-things,  he  turned  abruptly  to  Robert, 
who  had  seated  himself  to  his  evening  lesson  in 
the  spelling-book,  and  said  :  "  Rob,  ef  I  goes  ter  de 
war,  and  gits  killed,  will  you  marry  Deborah  ? " 

"Marry  Deborah!"  exclaimed  Robert;  and  "Mar- 
ry me !  "  echoed  Deborah.  "  I  reckon  it  '11  tuck 
two  ter  mak^  dat  bargain." 

"  Yes,"  answered  Joseph,  "  it  '11  tuck  three^  —  Rob, 
and  you  and  me!  What  does  ye  say,  Rob?  Is  ye 
willin'?" 

"  Ob  course  I  is,"  laughed  Robert.  "  But  what  do 
de  gal  say  ter  dat  ? " 

"  She  haint  a  willin',  and  you  sha'  n't  go,"  said 
Deborah,  throwing  her  arms  about  the  neck  of  Jo- 
seph. 

"  You  need  n't  fear  'bout  dat,"  said  Robert ;  "  he 
carn't  go.  I  knows,  'case  I  'se  axed  de  sodger  round 
de  corner.  He  say  dey  won't  tuck  no  folks  dat  am 
brack  in  de  face." 


The   Virginia  Boy.  149 

"  Not  fur  sodgers,"  answered  Joseph ;  "  but  I  'se 
seed  a  Cap'n  ob  de  Ninf  h  New  York,  dat  say  he  '11 
tuck  me  along  as  his  servant,  and  guv  me  a  chance 
ter  handle  a  musket  when  dey  comes  on  ter  de  Se- 
cesh." 

This  put  a  more  serious  aspect  upon  the  matter ; 
and  while  Deborah  hung  more  closely  about  Joseph's 
neck,  old  Dinah  said :  "  But  ye  carn't  mean  ter  go, 
—  ter  leab  firty  dollar  a  month,  and  a  kind  master, 
ter  wuck  fur  only  firteen,  and  a  gubment  as  doan't 
keer  de  price  ob  a  sorry  nigger  fur  all  de  brack  folks 
in  de  worle  !  " 

"  Well,  massa  say  I  orter.  He  say  he  'd  go  ef 
he  was  only  ob  my  color,"  replied  Joseph. 

"  Den  he  'm  a  ole  h}^percrit,"  said  Deborah, 
"'case  all  dem  Quaker  folks  preach  up  non-resist- 
unce." 

"  Dat 's  w^hat  massa  say,"  answered  Joseph ;  "  but 
he  say  dat  ar  doctrine  warn't  meant  fur  dese  times. 
In  dese  times,  he  say,  ebery  man  ob  my  color  orter 
shoulder  a  musket." 

And  so,  Joseph  went  to  the  war,  and  was  one  of 
those  t^venty  thousand  men,  who,  with  the  doughty 
Patterson,  "marched  up  a  hill,  and  then  —  marched 
down  again." 

The  army  had  been  marching  and  countermarch- 


150  Patriot  Boys. 

ing  through  the  mud  and  dust  of  Virginia  for  many 
weeks,  when,  at  the  close  of  a  hot  day  in  July,  1861, 
it  came  in  sight  of  the  steeples  of  Charlestown. 
This  was  Joseph's  early  home,  and  the  spot  where 
was  builded  a  gallows  for  that  brave  old  man  whose 
soul,  these  four  years,  has  "been  marching  on,"  car- 
rying terror  to  every  slaveholder  from  the  Potomac 
to  the  Rio  Grande.  The  town  was  the  very  hot-bed 
of  Secession,  and,  when  our  army  entered  it,  sing- 
ing, 

"John  Brown's  body  lies  a-mouldering  in  the  grave, 
But  his  soul  is  a-marching  on," 

every  door  was  closed,  every  window  curtained,  and 
every  street  as  deserted  and  silent  as  a  graveyard. 

But  with  the  morning  a  change  came  over  the 
spirit  of  its  dream.  The  blacks,  who  had  somehow 
discovered  they  were  not  to  be  sold  to  Cuba,  or 
burned  as  back-logs  by  the  Northern  men,  came 
timidly  from  their  hiding-places,  and  gazed  idly  on 
the  strange  spectacle ;  and  the  whites  unbarred  their 
doors,  and,  with  a  leg  of  greasy  bacon  under  one 
arm,  and  a  pot  of  milddy  coffee,  or  a  loaf  of  soggy 
corn-bread  under  the  other,  sallied  forth,  and  charged 
boldly  on  the  Yankee  soldiers,  intent  on  capturing 
their  Yankee  gold. 

The  soldiers  bought  freely;  and,  far  and  near,  the 


The   Virginia  Boy.  151 

news  travelled,  until,  at  last,  it  reached  the  ear  of 
Joseph's  former  master;  and  then  followed  such  a 
baking  of  pies  and  brewing  of  beer  as  was  never 
known  on  the  old  plantation.  The  master  was  too 
old,  or  too  cowardly,  to  meet  the  Yankees  in  the 
open  field,  with  an  honest  rifle ;  but  he  determined 
to  waylay  them  in  the  crowded  street,  and  with  lead- 
en pastr}^  strike  them  such  heavy  blows  —  in  the 
stomach  —  as  would  prove  more  fatal  than  a  braver 
man's  leaden  bullets.  He  was  one  of  the  ChivaW ; 
and  so  you  may  think  that  he  would  not  so  far  forget 
his  own  dignity,  and  the  pride  of  his  class,  as  to  in- 
dulge in  the  peddling  propensities  of  the  Yankees ; 
but  if  you  think  this,  you  do  not  know  the  Chivalr}-. 
I  know  them,  and  I  never  knew  one  of  them  who, 
in  this  kind  of  warfare,  was  not  the  equal  of  any 
five  Yankees  in  the  w^orld. 

Well,  the  planter  determined  to  scatter  death 
among  the  invaders ;  so  he  got  out  the  old  market- 
wagon,  filled  it  with  stale  hams,  unripe  fruit,  and 
pastry  hea\7  enough  to  sit  hard  on  even  his  con- 
science ;  and  then,  ^ith  old  David  as  driver,  set 
out  for  Charlestown.  Entering  the  village  not  far 
from  sunset,  he  directed  his  steps  at  once  to  the 
spot  where  the  largest  number  of  people  were  gath- 
ered.    This  happened  to  be  a  street-corner,  where  a 


152  Patriot  Boys. 

Union  soldier,  mounted  on  a  barrel,  was  holding 
forth  to  a  motley  collection  of  whites  and  negroes 
on  the  inestimable  blessings  of  freedom,  —  how  it  was 
a  good  thing  for  the  white  man,  and  would  not  do 
any  sort  of  harm  to  the  black  one.  At  the  close  of 
one  of  his  finest  periods,  the  wagon  came  to  a  halt, 
and  old  David  sung  out :  "  Dat  am  all  so,  gemman 
and  ladies  j  but  yere  am  yer  fine  fresh  pie,  yer  nice, 
juicy  ham,  and  yer  boilin'  hot  coffee.  So  walk  up, 
walk  up,  gemman  and  1-a-d-i-e-s.  Only  s-e-v-e-n-t-y- 
f-i-v-e  cents  for  a  slice  ob  ham,  a  cup  ob  coffee,  and 
a  piece  ob  pie  what  wa'n't  made  o'  shoe-leather." 

The  orator  was  at  the  beginning  of  another  glow- 
ing sentence;  but  he  turned  abruptly  on  the  old 
negro,  and  called  out,  "  Shut  up,  you  old  fool ;  take 
your  apple-cart  somewhere  else." 

"  And  dat  'm  de  sort  ob  freedom  you  'se  come 
down  yere  ter  talk  'bout ! "  responded  old  David, 
grinning  very  widely.  "  I  reckons  I  haint  lib'd  yere 
fur  sebenty  year,  widout  findin'  out  dat  dat  haint  no 
freedom  ter  preach  in  dese  diggin's." 
•  "Go  it,  old  man!"  "Give  it  to  him,  Yankee!" 
"  Hustle  him  out !  "  and  a  score  of  similar  exclama- 
tions arose  from  the  crowd,  which  now  swarmed 
round  the  wagon,  like  an  army  of  flies  round  a  mo- 
lasses   hogshead,    threatening   to   devour    its    sweets 


The   Virginia  Boy.  153 

without  paying  the  revenue  officer.  The  keen  eye 
of  the  old  darky  saw  the  danger;  and,  mounting 
upon  the  top  of  the  pile,  he  laid  about  with  his  whip 
in  a  way  that  kept  both  friends  and  enemies  at  a 
distance.  At  last  his  lash,  unluckily,  came  in  con- 
tact \\dth  a  soldier's  profile.  This  was  more  than  the 
freeman  could  bear,  and,  with  a  blow  on  the  old 
man's  breast,  he  sent  him  sprawling  into  the  middle 
of  the  street. 

The  planter,  meanwhile,  had  slunk  away  into  the 
crowd,  leaving  his  load  of  eatables  and  his  faithful 
old  servant  to  their  fate ;  and  there  is  no  telling 
what  that  fate  might  have  been,  had  not  a  new  actor 
appeared  on  the  scene.  It  was  Joseph.  Seizing  the 
soldier  by  the  collar,  and  tossing  him  over  the  wheels 
of  the  wagon  as  if  he  had  been  a  bag  of  feathers,  he 
planted  himself  above  the  prostrate  old  man,  and  cried 
out  to  the  now  half-riotous  crowd,  "  Come  on  !  you  cow- 
ards, dat  tackle  a  ole  man  loike  dis.  Come  on!  and 
I  '11  guv  you  a  lesson  in  freedom  dat 's  wuth  larnin'." 

No  one  seeming  disposed  to  come  on,  the  old 
darky,  rising  to  his  feet,  added  his  invitation.  "  Yas, 
come  on  !  "  he  cried.  "  One  Suddem  man  kin  whip 
five  Yankees,  and  two  kin  whip  twenty.  We  am 
Suddern  men,  so  you  come  on ! " 

This  ridiculous  challenge  restored  the  good-nature 
7* 


154  Patriot  Boys. 

of  the  assemblage ;  and,  after  old  David  had  suf- 
ficiently hugged  his  unexpected  deliverer,  they  "  come 
on,"  and  emptied  the  planter's  wagon,  leaving  in  the 
hands  of  Joseph,  who  acted  as  "sub-treasurer"  and 
"money-changer,"  a  larger  quantity  of  "current  coin" 
than  could  then  be  found  in  the  vault  of  any  bank 
in  the  "  Old  Dominion." 

In  this  altered  condition  of  affairs,  the  planter 
emerged  from  the  mass  of  people,  and  came  toward 
Joseph,  with  a  face  as  smiling  as  an  April  day  after 
a  shower.  "  Ah,  Joseph  ! "  he  said,  "I  am  glad  to 
see  you  back,  —  glad  to  see  you  again  serving  your 
old  master ! " 

Joseph*  drew  himself  up  with  all  the  dignity  of 
an  exalted  functionaiy  receiving  some  cringing  sup- 
plicant for  office,  and  answered  :  "  And  who  am 
you,  sah  ? " 

"  Why,  I  'm  your  old  master  ! "  replied  the  planter, 
with  a  look  of  blank  amazement. 

"  My  massa,  sah  !  "  exclaimed  "  the  property,"  "  I 
haint  no  massa  'cept  Uncle  Sam,  as  you  kin  see  by 
my  clo'es,  —  and  you  !  Now  I  'member  you,  — 
you  'se  one  o'  dem  ole  Secesh  what  hung  John  Brown, 
and  we  'se  come  out  yere  ter  hang  you^  —  'spressly 
ter  do  dat,  sah  I " 

The  planter  was  now  half  petrified  with  astonish- 


TJie   Virgmia  Boy.  155 

ment ;  but  he  faltered  out  in  a  conciliatory  tone  : 
"  Old  friends  should  n't  quarrel,  Joseph.  I  make  no 
claim  to  you.     You  have  earned  your  freedom." 

At  this  the  dignit}^  of  the  "  chattel  "  suddenly  for- 
sook him,  and  bending  forward  he  whispered  in  the 
ear  of  his  master  :  "  Make  out  de  free  papers  den,  — 
make  'm  out  ter  night;  and  den  you  '11  sabe  you' 
neck,  and  git  you'  money "  ;  and  he  coolly  placed 
the  bag  of  specie  in  the  breast  of  his  coat. 

The  planter  watched  the  vanishing  bag  as  the 
British  bondholders  may  be  supposed  to  have  watched 
the  falling  Confederate  loan,  —  going  down  inch  by 
inch,  till  it  sunk  at  last  with  a  sudden  plunge,  fully 
out  of  sight ;  but  he  coolly  said,  "  Well,  f  will. 
Come  to  the  plantation  to-night,  at  nine  o'clock,  and 
the  papers  shall  be  ready." 

"  No,  sah ! "  said  Joseph,  "  you  don't  cotch  ole 
birds  wid  salt !  You  come  ter  me^  —  ter  de  camp  ob 
de  Ninf h  New  York,  —  dat  's  de  rigimen'  I  b'longs 
ter ! " 

"  Well,  I  will,"  answered  his  master.  "  At  nine 
o'clock,  —  you  '11  be  there  ?  " 

"  I  '11  be  dar ! "  answered  the  colored  gentleman* 
walking  away  with  the  dignified  strut  of  a  New  York 
alderman,  who  has  just  thrust  his  hand  into  the 
"  public  crib,"  and  —  is  proud  of  the  achievement. 


156  Patriot  Boys. 

In  much  the  same  mood,  he  was,  about  nine  o'clock 
that  night,  pacing  the  grass  in  front  of  his  Captain's 
tent,  when  his  master  and  another  gentleman  ap- 
proached him.  The  latter  wore  a  blue  uniform,  and 
Joseph  saw,  at  a  glance,  wa's  the  Provost- Marshal  of 
the  army.  What  could  the  officer  be  doing  with  his 
master?  But  Joseph  was  not  long  in  doubt  about 
his  errand. 

"  That  is  the  boy  !  "  said  the  planter,  pointing  to 
his  property,  without  giving  it  even  a  look  of  recog- 
nition. 

"Come  with  me,  boy,"  said  the  Marshal,  laying 
his  hand  on  Joseph's  shoulder. 

"  'Scuse  me,  sah,"  answered  Joseph  with  consider- 
able of  his  recent  dignity,  —  for  so  much  could  not 
be  expected  to  evaporate  in  a  moment.  "I  'se  en- 
gaged wid  de  Cap'n." 

"  Never  mind  the  Captain  j  come  with  me,"  said 
the  officer. 

"  I  t'anks  you,  sah !  I  'd  rudder  nut,"  answered 
Joseph,  stepping  back  towards  the  door  of  the  tent. 

The  Captain,  who  had  listened  to  this  conversa- 
tion from  the  inside  of  the  tent,  now  came  out,  and 
said  to  the  Marshal,  "  Major,  what  does  this  mean  ? 
What  do  you  want  with  Joseph  ? " 

"He  is  claimed  by  this  gentleman  as  his  slave," 


The   Virginia  Boy.  157 

said  the  officer  j  "  and  the  General's  orders  are  to 
harbor  no  runaways." 

"  But  Joseph  is  not  a  runaway.  I  got  him  in  Phila- 
delphia. What  evidence  have  you  that  he  ever  be- 
longed to  this  man  ? " 

"  Heaps  of  evidence."  cried  the  planter,  in  an 
excited  tone.  "  My  word,  sir !  I  tell  you  he  is  my 
property,  and  has  stolen  a  bag  of  my  money.  He 
has  it  now  about  him." 

"You  He,  you  ole  debble,"  shouted  Joseph,  dra\&- 
ing  out  the  bag,  and  launching  it  at  the  head  of 
the  planter.     "  I  haint  got  you'  money  !  " 

According  to  rule,  Joseph  "  aimed  low,"  and  miss- 
ing his  face,  the  bag  struck  the  master  in  the  region 
of  his  pocket.  The  blow  brought  him  down,  and 
at  the  same  time  loosened  the  fastening  of  the  bag, 
and  scattered  the  coin,  in  a  silver  shower,  all  over 
the  ground.  Rising  soon  to  his  knees,  the  planter 
groped  about  for  his  runaway  dollars,  apparently  for- 
getful of  his  other  runaway  property,  which,  even 
then,  was  not  of  much  value  for  "  general  circula- 
tion "  in  Virginia. 

While  the  planter  was  searching  for  his  stray  gold, 
the  Captain  and  the  Provost-Marshal  continued  the 
conversation.  The  former  declined  to  give  up  the 
fugitive   without   express   orders   from    the    General; 


158  Patriot  Boys. 

but,  it  being  too  late  to  obtain  access  to  that  officer 
that  evening,  he  at  last  consented  to  Joseph's  being 
lodged  over  night  in  jail,  to  await  his  decision  in 
the  morning.  So,  in  half  an  hour,  the  slave  lad 
found  himself  a  tenant  of  the  little  cell  from  which 
John  Brown  went  forth  to  die  on  the  scaffold. 

His  reflections,  when  the  great  key  turned  in  the 
lock,  and  he  was  left  alone  in  the  gloomy  room,  were, 
as  you  may  imagine,  not  of  a  very  cheerful  character. 
He  thought  of  Deborah,  of  Robert,  and  of  Robert's 
mother,  from  all  whom  he  soon  would  be  separated 
forever  \  he  thought  of  the  far  South,  of  its  hot  sugar- 
fields,  and  deadly  rice-swamps,  to  which  he  would 
be  sold  as  soon  as  the  army  went  away ;  and  he 
thought  of  the  faithless  government,  for  which  he  had 
offered  his  life,  and  which  was  now  plunging  him 
again  into  the  abyss  of  slavery.  He  thought  of  all 
this,  for  already  he  knew  his  fate.  The  Captain  had 
whispered,  as  he  bade  him  "  Good  night "  at  the 
door  :  "  Get  away,  Joe,  if  you  can,  —  it  is  your  only 
chance.  Old  Patterson  is  a  pro-slavery  man,  if  not 
a  traitor.  I  shall  do  all  I  can ;  but  I  have  no  hope. 
He  will  give  you  up." 

"  Get  away  ?  A  camel  may  go  through  the  eye 
of  a  needle ;  a  rich  man  may  go  to  heaven  j  but 
no  human  creature  ever  went  through  these  prison- 


TJie   Virginia  Boy.  159 

walls."  So  thought  Joseph,  as  he  looked  round  his 
gloomy  cell,  and  laid  down  to  rest  on  a  bundle  of 
straw  in  the  corner. 

In  the  morning  a  soldier  came  in  with  his  break- 
fast. The  man  had  a  kindly  face,  and  Joseph,  drawing 
him  into  conversation,  soon  learned  that  he  was  from 
Massachusetts.  "  You  did  n't  cum  out  yere  ter  stand 
guard  ober  runaway  darkys,  —  shore  !  "  said  Joseph. 

"Well,  I  did  n't,"  answered  the  man.  "I  enlisted 
for  another  sort  of  work,  —  for  freeing  'em.  I  'd  help 
you  if  I  could ;  but  I  must  obey  orders.  What  do 
you  mean  to  do  ? " 

"  Die,  sooner  dan  go  back  ter  slavery !  " 

"  That 's  the  talk,"  responded  the  soldier,  "  and 
here  's  a  knife  to  help  you.  But,  whatever  happens, 
don't  hurt  yourself.  Kill  the  men-stealers,  —  never 
kill  yourself" 

"  Dar  's  a  gal  up  Norf  would  keep  me  frum  doin' 
dat,  anyhow,"  said  Joseph,  putting  the  weapon  — 
which  was  half  dirk,  half  butcher-knife  —  into  the  Hn- 
ing  of  his  jacket.     "Wid  dis  I'll  git  my  freedom!" 

The  soldier  left  him,  and  the  hours  wore  slowly 
away  until  he  came  again  with  his  dinner.  The 
man's  face  wore  a  look  of  more  than  usual  anima- 
tion, and,  closing  the  door  carefully,  he  said  :  "Your 
Captain  has  just  been  here.     He  did  all  he  could, 


i6o  Patriot  Boys. 

but  old  Patterson  has  decided  against  you.  The 
Captain  says  your  master  will  no  doubt  come  here 
within  an  hour;  and  he  wants  you  to  go  with  him 
peaceably ;  for  to-night,  with  half  a  dozen  men,  he  '11 
kidnap  you,  and  have  you  twenty  miles  away  by 
morning.  He  '11  do  it,  if  it  costs  him  his  commis- 
sion." 

Tears  were  in  the  slave  boy's  eyes  as  he  sat  down 
and  ate  his  dinner  in  silence.  He  was  not  utterly 
forsaken ;  white  men  were  not  utterly  false ;  some 
of  them  had  yet  hearts  somewhere  about  their  bodies. 
This  feeling  was  uppermost  in  him,  when,  an  hour 
or  two  later,  he  was  summoned  to  meet  his  master. 

The  old  man  had  come  alone,  with  an  open  wagon. 
With  the  lieutenant  of  the  guard,  and  half  a  dozen 
other  soldiers,  he  was  standing  at  the  doorway  of  the 
jail  as  Joseph  came  out  with  the  attendant.  A 
look  of  grim  satisfaction  was  on  his  face  when  he 
caught  sight  of  he  chattel ;  but  it  changed  to  an  ex- 
pression of  serious  concern  as  he  noticed  that  neither 
his  hands  nor  his  feet  were  manacled.  Turning  to 
the  soldiers,  he  said  :  "  Here,  give  me  a  piece  of 
rope.  I  ^m  sure  the  General  don't  know  you  have  n't 
tied  the  boy." 

The  General  was  high  in  favor  with  the  slave- 
owner ;  and  deservedly  so.     He  had  not  only  poured 


The   Virginia  Boy.  i6i 

out  loyal  gold  by  the  bushel  in  payment  for  Rebel 
crops, — which  gold  was  at  once  converted  into  the 
sinews  of  Rebel  war,  —  but  had  also  allowed  every 
kidnapper  in  Virginia  free  access  to  his  camp  in  pur- 
suit of  runaways ;  and  thus  afforded  Johnson  full  in- 
formation of  the  strength  and  probable  movements 
of  his  army.  History  will  be  at  no  loss  for  the  reason 
why  Patterson,  with  "twenty  thousand  men,  marched 
up  a  hill,  and  then  marched  down  again." 

The  Lieutenant,  gave  no  heed  to  the  planter's  re- 
quest ;  but  one  of  the  men  threw  him  a  piece  of  tent- 
rope,  with  which  he  attempted  to  tie  Joseph's  ankles 
together.  But,  strange  as  it  may  seem,  the  ankles 
objected  to  being  tied !  Only  one  of  them  could 
possibly  be  made  to  submit  to  the  operation ;  and, 
after  tugging  away  at  the  other  until  he  was  out  of 
breath  and  red  in  the  face,  the  planter  turned  to  the 
officer,  and  said,  —  a  sickly  smile  placing  round  the 
corners  of  his  sunken  mouth,  —  "  I  say,  Leftenant, 
just  let  one  of  your  men  lend  me  a  hand  to  tie  the 
boy's  legs.     He  's  durned  lightfooted." 

The  officer  was  a  Boston  boy,  and  this  was  work 
he  was  not  accustomed  to.  With  great  effort  he  had 
smothered  his  wrath  until  then ;  but  then  it  burst 
forth  like  a  clap  of  thunder.  "  Begone,  you  infernal 
ruffian ! "  he  cried.     "  Take  your   property,   and  be- 


1 62  Patriot  Boys. 

gone !  If  one  of  my  men  touches  your  rope,  I  '11 
give  him  what  will  make  him  hate  rope  as  long  as 
he  lives.  Begone,  I  say !  Take  your  propert}',  and 
begone ! " 

The  planter  had  heard  thunder  before  j  but  never 
any  thunder  that  foretold  such  a  storm  as  then  was 
brewing.  Hastily  turning  to  Joseph,  he  said,  in  a 
whining,  pleading  tone  :  "  Joseph  —  won't  you  — 
won't  you  —  get  into  the  wagon?" 

Joseph  could  gain  nothing  by  a  refusal.  He  could 
not  possibly  escape  in  the  midst  of  the  camp,  sur- 
rounded as  he  was  by  thousands  bound  to  obey  the 
orders  of  their  General  j  so,  releasing  his  ankle  from 
the  rope,  he  stepped  nimbly  into  the  wagon,  and 
bade  "Good  by"  to  the  soldiers.  His  master  took 
a  seat  beside  him,  and  applying  the  whip  to  the 
horse,  drove  rapidly  away. 

He  drove  down  the  broad  street  which  runs 
through  the  centre  of  the  town ;  but  what  was  Jo- 
seph's consternation  when,  reaching  the  outskirts,  he 
turned  into  a  road  leading  directly  away  from  the 
plantation !  By  a  flash  of  thought,  the  slave  lad 
took  in  "  the  situation."  He  was  not  going  "  home." 
He  could  not  be  liberated  by  the  Captain !  His 
master  had  already  sold  him,  and  was  driving  him 
away  for  "delivery."      These  thoughts  flashed  upon 


The   Virginia  Boy.  163 

him,  and  his  plan  was  formed  in  an  instant.  It  in- 
volved an  old  man's  life ;  but  he  would  be  free,  if 
the  lives  of  forty  old  men  had  to  be  sacrificed. 

"  Massa,"  he  said  coolly,  "  you  'se  tuck  de  wTong 
road."      - 

"  I  know  which  road  I  've  taken,  boy,"  said  the 
master  j  "  we  've  not  far  to  go."  And  he  put  whip 
to  his  horse,  and  urged  him  on   even  more  rapidly. 

An  ordinary  meal-bag  lay  in  the  bottom  of  the 
wagon.  What  was  in  it  Joseph  did  not  know ;  but 
it  evidently  contained  something  which  his  master 
would  not  care  to  leave  behind.  When  the  planter's 
face  was  turned  a  trifle,  Joseph  touched  the  bag  with 
his  foot,  and  tossed  it  into  the  road,  exclaiming, 
"Golly,  massa,  who'd  a  tort  sich  a  lettle  kick  as  dat 
would  a  sent  de  bag  ober.  But  you  need  n't  neber 
mind  ;  I  '11  jess  git  out  and  hab  it  in  a  jifiin." 

The  master  looked  at  him  for  a  moment,  then 
said  :  "  No,  I  reckon  not.  I  reckon,  if  you  get  out, 
you  '11  take  to  your  legs.     I  '11  get  the  bag  myself." 

Joseph's  heart  beat  faster ;  a  cold  shudder  passed 
over  him  ;  for  by  this  ruse  he  had  hoped  to  save  his 
master's  life,  and  now  he  saiv  him  rushing  blindly  on 
his  fate  !  The  planter  got  out  of  the  wagon,  and  with 
the  reins  backed  the  horse  to  w^here  the  bag  lay  in 
the  highway.     Then  he  threw  it  into  the  wagon,  and 


164  Patriot  Boys. 

was  preparing  to  get  in  himselfj  when  a  happy 
thought  struck  Joseph,  —  a  thought  which  no  doubt 
saved  the  planter's  Hfe,  The  reins  were  in  the 
planter's  hand,  and  his  hand  was  on  the  side  of  the 
wagon,  when,  quickly  drawing  his  knife,  Joseph  sev- 
ered them  at  a  blow,  and,  springing  up,  applied 
the  whip  to  the  horse's  back.  The  frightened  ani- 
mal bounded  away,  leaving  the  astonished  planter 
standing  in  the  middle  of  the  road.  His  shouts  and 
curses  came  down  the  wind,  but  they  only  struck 
fire  from  the  horse's  heels,  and  widened  the  distance 
between  him  and  his  propert}^  On  they  went,  over 
the  stones,  through  the  mud  and  the  mire,  till  the  poor 
animal  could  go  no  farther.  Then  Joseph  halted, 
tied  him  to  a  tree  by  the  roadside,  and  opened  the 
meal-bag.  In  it  were  a  revolver,  a  pair  of  handcuffs, 
and  a  flask  of  whiskey. 

"  Dese  yere  is  contraband  ob  war,"  said  Joseph 
to  himself;  "but  I  '11  jess  be  fa'r,  and  di\-ide  wid 
massa.  I  '11  leab  him  de  bag,  and  de  han  cuffs  ; 
and  tuck  de  'volver  and  de  wiskey.  If  I  doant, 
what  wid  his  wrof,  and  de  wiskey,  he  '11  kill  hisseff 
wid  de  Volver,  jess  ter  releab  his  feelin's." 

But  he  must  have  uttered  this  solHoquy  as  he 
walked  forward ;  for  he  lost  no  time  in  plunging  into 
the  woods,  and  making  his  way  into  Pennsylvania. 


The   Virginia  Boy.  165 

It  was  tAvo  days  before  he  reached  a  place  of  safety ; 
and,  meanwhile,  he  lived  upon  the  whiskey. 

For  nearly  three  years  after  these  events  he  re- 
mained at  home,  working  for  the  good  Quaker,  and 
happy  with  Deborah  in  the  little  room  in  the  fourth 
story.     Then  he  went  to  the  war  again. 

The  government  had  at  last  learned  that  the  black 
man  is  a  man,  and  had  called  upon  him  to  assist 
in  putting  down  the  Rebellion.  Joseph  was  among 
the  first  to  respond  to  the  call;  and,  leaving  his 
bounty  with  Deborah,  and  exacting  again  from  Rob- 
ert the  promise  that  he  would  marry  her,  in  the 
event  of  his  falling  in  battle,  he  enlisted  as  a  private 
in  the  Thirt}^-first  Regiment  of  United  States  Col- 
ored Infantry. 

He  was  on  his  way  to  the  front  w^hen  I  met  him ; 
and  this  is  the  story  he  told  me  while  we  sat,  till 
the  early  hours  of  the  morning,  in  the  state-room  of 
a  little  government  steamer,  going  down  the  Poto- 
mac. I  have  not  seen  him  since ;  and  heard  noth- 
ing about  him  till  many  months  afterwards.  Then, 
one  day,  I  happened  to  be  in  Philadelphia,  and, 
thinking  of  Joseph,  I  sought  out  the  old  Quaker. 

He  is  known  far  and  wide,  and  is  a  man  with  a 
heart  as  broad  as  the  brim  of  his  hat,  and  "a  hand 
as  open  as  day  for  melting  charity."     He  told  me  that 


1 66  Patriot  Boys. 

Joseph  was  still  living,  and  still  in  the  army.  In  the 
attack  on  Petersburg,  which  occurred  about  a  month 
after  I  met  him,  Joseph's  regiment  was  engaged,  and 
he  was  wounded.  He  was  laid  up  for  three  months 
with  his  wound,  but  then  rejoined  his  regiment,  and 
was  with  it  in  all  the  great  battles  which  followed. 
He  was  again  wounded  in  one  of  the  fights  before 
Richmond,  but  remained  with  his  command,  and 
stood  bravely  by  till  the  last  blow  was  struck  and 
the  great  Rebellion  went  down  forever.  For  his 
good  conduct  and  bravery  he  had  been  promoted 
to  the  rank  of  Sergeant. 

Robert  was  working  for  the  old  Quaker,  in  the  place 
of  Joseph;  and  he  and  Dinah  and.  Deborah  were 
still  living  together ;  but  no  longer  in  a  fourth  story. 
They  had  come  down  at  least  twenty  feet  nearer 
the  earth  ;  and  there,  after  dinner,  the  old  Quaker 
and  I  called  upon  them.  I  found  them  living  in 
great  comfort ;  and  Deborah  showed  me  a  little  book 
which  told  that  they  had  eleven  hundred  dollars  on 
deposit  in  a  savings-bank. 

And  here  ends  my  story ;  and  I  hope  it  has  shown 
you  that  black  people  are  men  and  women,  and 
entitled,  as  such,  to  all  the  blessings  and  privileges 
of  freedom. 


PRISON     PICTURES 


JEFF   DAVIS   AS   A   PRISONER. 

I  WAS  coming  from  the  South,  one  day  during 
the  war,  when  I  met  an  acquaintance  on  the 
railway,  who  said  to  me  :  "  What  a  grand  thing  it 
would  have  been  if  you  had  captured  Jeff  Davis  in 
Richmond,  and  brought  him  along  in  an  iron  cage, 
as  Ney  would  have  done  with  Napoleon !  You  might 
have  made  a  fortune  in  the  show  business,  and  have 
crushed  the  Rebellion  at  a  single  blow,  into  the  bar- 
gain." 

"  Do  you  think  so  ? "  I  replied,  with  the  air  of  a 
man  who  is  conscious  of  having  done  something  won- 
derful, and  —  is  aching  to  tell  about  it.  "Do  you 
think  Jeff  Davis  would  draw  good  houses  ? " 

"  Good  houses  ! "  he  exclaimed  with  enthusiasm. 
"  He  would  pack  Cooper  Institute  a  hundred  nights 
running,  at  a  dollar  a  head." 

"  Then,"  I  remarked,  "  I  am  tempted  to  go  into  the 
show  business ;  for,  to  tell  you  the  truth,  I  am  out 
of  pocket  on  him  a  considerable  sum,  and  would 
like  to  be  reimbursed." 


I/O  Prison  Pictures. 

"  What  do  you  mean  ? "  asked  my  friend,  his  eyes 
dilating  to  an  uncommon  size.  "What  do  you 
mean?" 

"  Simply  what  I  say,"  I  replied,  in  a  tone  which 
showed  that  my  fancy  was  already  jingHng  those 
dollars  in  my  pocket.  "  I  have  caged  Jeff  Davis ; 
got  him  safe  under  lock  and  key  in  a  forward  car." 

My  acquaintance  seemed,  for  a  time,  stupid  with 
astonishment ;  then,  rising,  he  proposed  that  I  should 
allow  him  a  sight  of  my  captive  gratis,  in  advance 
of  the  rest  of  the  world.  I  felt  by  instinct  that  he 
thought  I  was  romancing ;  so  I  readily  assented, 
and,  staggering  forward  over  the  jolting  train,  soon 
gave  him  a  view  of  the  great  Rebel  through  the  car 
window. 

He  gazed  at  him  long  and  earnestly,  —  as  an  art- 
critic  gazes  at  a  beautiful  statue,  or  a  jockey  at  a 
blooded  animal,  —  then,  turning  to  me,  said  :  "  He'  s 
a  splendid  fellow,  —  has  the  carriage  of  a  king,  '  an 
eye  to  threaten  and  command.'  Why !  he  's  fit  to 
lead  any  army  in  Christendom  !  " 

The  gentleman  was  the  least  bit  of  a  Secessionist ; 
so  I  was  not  surprised  at  this  exuberance  of  admira- 
tion, and  merely  remarked  :  "  Is  n't  he  wonderfully 
like  his  pictures  ?  " 

"  Wonderfully  !  "  he  replied,  adding,  as  he  slapped 


Jeff  Davis  as  a  Prisojier.  171 

me  familiarly  on  the  shoulder,  "  Ah,  my  dear  fellow, 
you  have  a  prize ;  you  're  well  paid  for  going  to 
Richmond." 

We  resumed  our  seats,  and  I  pondered  over  the 
project  my  friend  had  suggested.  We  were  leaving 
New  York,  and  going  towards  Boston,  and  there- 
fore I  could  not  act  in  the  matter  at  once,  even  if 
I  ■  did  resolve  to  turn  showman ;  for  no  mammoth 
humbug  ever  originated  in  the  "city  of  notions,"  — 
that  is,  none  worth  naming.  New  York  gave  birth 
to  Barnum  and  the  Woolly  Horse  ;  and  on  the  metro- 
politan stage,  if  anywhere,  Jeff  Davis  should  make 
his  first  bow  to  "  the  million." 

I  had  pretty  well  settled  this  in  my  mind,  when 
we  arrived  at  our  journey's  end,  and  stepped  out 
upon  the  platform.  I  settled  with  the  conductor 
for  Jeff's  fare  ;  paying  him  fort}^-five  dollars,  all  in 
greenbacks,  —  for  you  must  know  the  aristocratic 
Rebel  had  a  whole  car  to  himself;  and  then  set  out 
for  my  home,  a  few  miles  from  the  city. 

Jeff  no  sooher  put  foot  on  the  sidewalk,  than  he 
lifted  his  head,  and  tossed  his  nose  into  the  air,  as 
if  conscious  that  he  was  near  the  spot  where  Mr. 
Toombs  proposed  to  call  the  roll  of  his  colored  chil- 
dren, and  scorned  the  very  ground  he  trod  on.  But, 
notwithstanding  his  high  looks,  he  was,  as  my  friend 


k 


1/2  Pi'ison  Pictures. 

had  observed,  a  "  splendid,  fellow,"  —  with  clean, 
well-formed  limbs,  lithe,  closely-knit  frame,  noble, 
regular  features,  and  an  eye  in  whose  dark  depths 
slumbered  a  thunderbolt. 

He  wore  a  snugly-fitting  suit  of  black,  —  hand- 
somer than  any  ever  made  by -a  Yankee  tailor, — 
and  made,  altogether,  an  appearance  not  to  be 
ashamed  of;  but  I  carefully  avoided  introducing  him 
to  my  city  friends,  lest  the  receipts  of  the  talked-of 
exhibition  should  be  lessened.  I  did,  however,  pre- 
sent him  to  the  editor  of  a  Secession  newspaper, 
who,  a  short  while  before,  had  assured  me  he  was 
well  acquainted  with  Jeff  Davis,  and  knew  him  to 
be  a  perfect  gentleman,  —  "Yes,  sir,  a  perfect  gen- 
tleman." 

I  naturally  concluded  that  Jeff  w^ould  be  particu- 
larly glad  to  meet  his  Secession  friend ;  but,  strange 
as  it  may  appear,  he  did  not  seem  to  recognize  him. 
In  fact  he  turned  up  his  nose  at  him,  refusing  to 
answer  even  a  word,  though  the  gentleman  greeted 
him  very  cordially,  and  was  profuse  in  his  atten- 
tions. This  satisfied  me  that  great  Rebels  thoroughly 
despise  small  ones;  and  that  Northern  men,  who 
do  dirty  work  for  the  South,  are  liable  to  be  paid 
with  more  kicks  than  coppers. 

Then  we  started  homewards.     On  the  route  Jeff 


A 


yeff  Davis  as  a  Prisoner.  173 

tried  to  get. away,  and  acted  very  much  as  if  he  would 
like  to  tread  me  underfoot;  but  I  clung  to  him  as 
death  is  supposed  to  cling  to  a  dead  herring,  and 
finally  got  him  safely  to  the  door-way  of  the  old 
house  by  the  cemetery. 

The  children  knew  we  were  coming;  and  all  of 
them  came  out  to  greet  us.  Jeff  stood  somewhat 
upon  his  dignit)^,  but  behaved  very  well  for  one 
of  the  chivalr}'.  Not  so  some  of  our  young  folks. 
"  Billy  Boy "  whispered  in  the  hearing  of  the  cap- 
tive, "Is  dat  de  ole  Reb,  Deff  Davis,  dat  you  reads 
about  in  de  newspapers  ? "  and  his  older  brother  an- 
swered :  "  Of  course  it  is.  Father 's  captured  him, 
down  South.  He  says  he  's  uglier  'n  Cain,  and  you 
mus'  n't  go  within  a  mile  of  him." 

Having  got  the  prisoner  home,  the  next  thing  was 
to  lodge  him  where  he  could  not  get  away,  and 
would  be  accessible  at  a  moment's  notice  for  the 
possible  exhibition.  It  would  not  do  to  take  him 
into  the  house  with  the  family,  for  not  a  member  of 
it  would  sleep  under  the  same  roof  with  a  Rebel. 
But  on  "  our  farm  of  three  acres  "  is  an  out-building 
not  large  enough  for  a  bam,  and  not  small  enough 
for  a  stable,  and  with  too  little  architectural  ginger- 
bread about  it  to  pass  for  a  pigeon-house.  In  that  we 
determined  to  confine  his  Southern  Majesty.     With 


174  Prison  Pictures. 

great  care  we  fitted  up  for  him  a  parlor  and  bedroom, 
and  then  ushered  him  into  his  domicile  with  great 
ceremony. 

The  accommodations  were  really  very  fine,  and 
Jeff  appeared  perfectly  satisfied  with  them  j  but  I 
had  no  sooner  turned  my  back  upon  him  than,  with- 
out any  provocation,  he  came  at  me  "tooth  and 
nail,"  putting  his  huge  "grinders"  through  my  coat- 
sleeve  and  into  my  arm,  as  if  he  were  a  cannibal, 
and  wanted  me  for  an  evening  meal.  Luckily,  I 
know  something  of  "the  manly  art  of  self-defence," 
so  I  let  my  fists  fly  into  his  face  until  it  was  black 
as  a  hat,  and  he  relinquished  his  hold,  thoroughly 
beaten.  This  was  a  most  ungentlemanly  proceeding 
on  his  part,  and  not  a  very  dignified  one  on  mine ; 
but  it  was  the  best  I  could  do  in  the  circumstances. 

Then  he  grew  so  furious  that  I  scarcely  dared  to 
go  near  him ;  and  the  man  I  had  hired  as  his  spe- 
cial attendant  utterly  refused  to  set  foot  on  the  prem- 
ises. I  was  deliberating  what  to  do  in  this  emer- 
gency, when  "  Billy  Boy's  "  older  brother  —  a  little 
fellow  of  twelve  —  said  to  me  :  "  Pshaw,  father,  there 
is  n't  any  danger.  /  'm  not  afraid  of  him,  if  he  is  a 
big  Rebel.     I  '11  give  him  his  meals  myself." 

I  was  not  anxious  the  boy  should  be  eaten ;  so  I 
watched  his  first  entrance  into  his  Majesty's  domain 


Jejf  Davis  as  a  Prisoner.  175 

with  a  good  deal  of  solicitude,  —  standing  by  ready- 
to  rescue  him  in  case  of  necessity.  But  my  fears 
were  groundless.  Jeff  shook  hands  with  the  boy, 
and  treated  him  throughout  the  interview  with  the 
utmost  politeness  and  affability.  After  that  they 
grew  very  friendly  together;  nevxr  meeting  without 
shaking  hands,  and  caressing  each  other  as  if  they 
were  twin  brothers.  But  the  big  Rebel  showed  the 
same  surly  disposition  to  me ;  and  I  paid  him  off 
with  rations  which  none  ■  of  you  would  eat,  —  whole- 
some, but  coarser  and  harder  to  digest  than  the 
wretched  stuff  dealt  out  to  our  poor  boys  at  Salis- 
bur}^  and  Andersonville. 

About  this  time  I  came  across  the  "  Life  of  P.  T. 
Barnum,  written  by  Himself,"  and  read  it  through 
from  end  to  end.  It  contains,  as  you  know,  the  in- 
structive histories  of  Joice  Heath,  the  Woolly  Horse, 
and  the  Mermaid ;  and,  if  you  ever  read  them,  you 
will  be  at  no  loss  for  my  reason  for  deciding  not 
to  play  second  fiddle  to  a  showman,  and  not  to 
adventure  with  my  prize  in  the  show  business.  So  my 
great  exhibition  turned  out  a  glass  palace  after  all. 

But  what  to  do  with  Jeff  Davis,  was  now  the  ques- 
tion. Notwithstanding  his  ugliness,  it  was  cruel  to 
keep  him  so  closely  confined,  when  his  captivity 
seemed  to  have  no  effect  whatever  on  the  Rebellion. 


1/6  Priso?i  Pictures. 

This  was  in  November,  just  prior  to  the  Presiden- 
tial election ;  and,  while  I  was  revolving  the  sub- 
ject in  my  mind,  several  gentlemen  rode  up  to  the 
house,  and  invited  me  to  make  a  political  speech 
that  evening  at  the  Unitarian  Church,  where  was  to 
be  a  grand  "  powwow,"  —  the  brass  band,  Hail  Co- 
lumbia, Yankee  Doodle,  Star-Spangled  Banner,  Old 
John  Brown,  and  the  Big  Fiddle.  The  gentleman 
who  had  agreed  to  address  the  meeting  had  been 
"Two  Years  before  the  Mast,"  and  all  round  the 
world,  without  accident,  but  that  day  had  been  ship- 
wrecked on  a  railway;  and  if  I  did  not  consent 
to  make  "a  few  remarks,"  "nothing  would  be  said 
by  nobody,"  —  except  the  brass  band  and  the  Big 
Fiddle. 

I  had  never  made  a  political  speech  j  never  thought 
of  such  a  thing ;  and  had  but  four  hours  to  put  my 
ideas  together;  so,  naturally,  I  hesitated  about  ac- 
cepting the  invitation.  But,  of  a  sudden,  an  inspira- 
tion came  to  me.  I  would  make  the  speech,  take 
Jeff  Davis  along  to  hear  it,  and  so  —  convert  him 
from  the  error  of  his  ways,  and  make  him  a  good 
citizen.  Then,  perhaps,  he  would  vote  the  Repub- 
lican ticket,  and  our  good  President  would  pardon 
him,  and  thus  relieve  me  from  longer  acting  as  his 
keeper. 


Jeff  Davis  as  a  Prisoner.  177 

The  hour  for  the  meeting  came,  and  Jeff  went 
along  wilUngly ;  but  when  he  reached  the  doorway, 
firmly  refused  to  go  further  than  the  hitching-post ! 
Whether  he  knew  he  would  have  to  listen  to  loyal 
sentiments,  or  objected  to  entering  a  building  con- 
secrated to  the  Unitarian  faith,  I  could  not  conjec- 
ture ;  but  there  he  stood,  stubborn  as  a  mule,  and 
frowning  as  a  reef  of  rocks  at  midnight. 

I  had  heard  that  one  Southerner  could  whip  five 
Yankees,  but  that  one  Yankee  could  outgeneral  a 
nation  of  Southerners ;  and  I  had  some  faith  in  the 
adage  ;  but,  could  /  outgeneral  Jeff  Davis  ?  Admis- 
sion was  free  ;  so  the  house  was  packed  from  base- 
ment to  dome,  with  small  boys  perched  in  the  win- 
dows; —  and,  as  I  went  in,  I  said  to  the  master  of 
ceremonies :  "  Be  good  enough  to  keep  the  door 
open,  or  we  shall  suffocate." 

I  fired  away  right  and  left  for  an  hour,  and  no 
doubt  hit  somebody ;  for  the  people,  every  now  and 
then,  went  into  tremendous  spasms  of  hooting  and 
shouting.  But  I  cared  little  for  them,  —  I  kept  my 
eye  on  the  open  door,  and  there  Jeff  stood  listening, 
—  quiet  as  a  church  mouse,  and  sober  as  a  deacon ! 
So,  after  all,  I  did  outgeneral  him. 

On  the  way  home  the  great  Rebel  was  surly  and 
silent    as    usual ;   but    the    next    day   seemed    more 


1/8         '  Prison  Pictures. 

subdued  and  thoughtful ;  and,  within  a  week,  actu- 
ally extended  his  hand  cordially  to  me,  when  one 
morning  I  went  into  his  apartments.  I  had  made 
an  impression !  The  hardened  sinner  was  being 
hopefully  converted !  True,  he  said  nothing  of  vot- 
ing the  Republican  ticket;  but  what  of  that?  Mr. 
Lincoln  was  altogether  too  magnanimous  to  make 
that  a  condition  of  pardon;  and  yet  —  he  might  re- 
quire some  assurance  of  such  amendment  in  Jeff's 
life  and  conversation  as  would  make  him  a  peaceful 
citizen. 

To  be  able  to  give  that,  I  thereafter  bestowed  upon 
him  somewhat  more  of  my  personal  attention  ;  and  — 
so  the  winter  wore  away,  and  the  spring  came,  and 
the  grass  grew  green  in'  the  meadows. 

Jeff's  moral  progress  during  this  time,  owing  to 
a  nature  singularly  perverse  and  self-willed,  was  not 
rapid;  but  day  by  day  we  witnessed  some  improve- 
ment. He  became  less  abrupt  and  surly  in  his  gen- 
eral demeanor,  and  less  violent  in  the  company  of 
strangers ;  but  he  never,  after  the  date  of  my  speech, 
alluded  to  political  subjects,  and  therefore  could  not 
be  counted  among  my  proselytes ;  but  I  had  the 
vanity  to  think  that  his  moral  regeneration  began 
with  my  evening  harangue.  My  twelve-year-old  boy, 
however,  ridiculed  this  notion ;    and  with  a  modesty 


yeff  Davis  as  a  Prisoner.  179 

which,  perhaps,  he  has  inherited,  insisted  that  Jeff's 
progress  was  due  altogether  to  his  own  constant 
attention  and  kindness ;  adding,  in  that  connection, 
with  a  grand  flourish  not  altogether  original,  "  Kind- 
ness, Dad !  why,  it 's  the  mightiest  power  in  the  uni- 
verse !  It  will  do  for  men,  and  is  good  for  horses ! 
It  will  melt  steel,  dissolve  granite  ;  and,  in  the  lan- 
guage of  the  poet,  '  Soothe  a  savage,  rend  a  rock, 
and  split  a  cabbage  ! '  " 

"  Our  farm  of  three  acres  "  is  almost  entirely  grass 
and  apple-trees ;  and  under  these  apple-trees,  in  pleas- 
ant weather,  I  am  accustomed  to  lie  and  read,  and 
muse,  and  \mte  little  stories  for  young  people.  Mr. 
Lincoln  was  then  dead,  so  there  was  no  hope  of 
Jeff's  pardon  ;  but,  13'ing  there  one  afternoon  in  June, 
I  said  to  his  affectionate  friend,  —  my  little  boy,  — 
"Would  not  Jeff  enjoy  this  delicious  shade,  this  pure 
air,  this  fragrant  grass,  and  this  pleasant  prospect  of 
the  graveyard  ? " 

"  O  yes,  father !  "  he  shouted,  springing  to  his  feet 
and  clapping  his  hands  together.     "  Let  him  out ! " 

There  is  only  a  sunken  wall  about  our  premises, 
and  the  gates  are  slimsy  affairs  ;  but  Jeff  we  thought 
too  much  of  a  gentleman  to  attempt  breaking  from 
the  enclosure.  He  is  one  of  the  Chivalr}",  —  has  a 
pedigree  longer  than  my  arm,  —  and,  out  of  regard 


i8o  Prison  Pictures. 

for  his  own  reputation,  and  the  fair  fame  of  his  fa- 
mous ancestors,  he  would  scorn  to  abuse  my  con- 
fidence by  running  away.  This  I  thought  j  and,  with 
a  sweeping  gesture,   I  said,   "  Let  him  out ! " 

Out  he  came,  greeted  with  the  shouts  of  all  the 
children ;  for,  though  not  yet  converted  to  the  Re- 
publican faith,  he  was  already  a  favorite  with  the 
whole  family.  First,  he  shook  hands  with  all  round, 
and  then,  taking  "  Billy  Boy "  on  his  back,  raced 
about  the  "farm,"  trampling  on  the  flower-beds,  but- 
ting against  the  clothes-lmes,  overturning  the  rabbit- 
pens,  and  raising  high  havoc  generally.  He  was 
taking  a  small  "  greenback  "  out  of  my  treasury ;  but 
I  gazed  complacently  on  the  demolition  of  my  prop- 
erty ;  for  were  not  the  children  enjoying  themselves  ? 

In  the  midst  of  this  carnival,  "  Grandma "  came 
racing  from  the  house,  —  both  pairs  of  spectacles 
on  her  nose,  —  and,  going  straight  up  to  Jeff,  said, 
in  a  tone  in  which  anger  and  grief  struggled  for  as- 
cendency, "  Ar'  n't  you  ashamed  of  yourself.''  You 
are  behaving  like  a  young  colt !  If  you  go  on  at 
this  rate,  you  '11  leave  nothing  standing  on  the  prem- 
ises." Jeff  eyed  her  sorrowfully  for  a  moment,  then 
bowed  his  head,  held  out  his  hand,  and,  without  a 
word,  turned  away,  and  all  the  rest  of  the  day  be- 
haved like  a  gentleman. 


yeff  Davis  as  a  Prisoner.  i8l 

After  that  we  let  him  out  whenever  the  weather 
was  pleasant,  and,  for  an  individual  of  his  peculiar 
disposition  and  habits,  Jeff  became  wonderfully  social 
and  familiar.  He  would  lie  for  hours  under  the 
apple-trees,  poring  over  my  books,  while  I  sat  be- 
side him,  reading  or  writing ;  or  he  would  frolic  with 
the  boys,  rolling  over  with  them  on  the  grass,  letting 
them  climb  upon  his  back,  hang  about  his  neck,  or 
get  between  his  legs,  just  as  if  he  were  only  a  boy 
like  themselves.  But,  strange  as  it  may  seem,  his 
warmest  affection  was  reserved  for  our  Irish  cook. 
That  lady  took  complete  possession  of  his  heart,  — 
though  his  stomach  may  have  sympathized  in  the 
matter,  for  she  pampered  that  organ  outrageously. 
Every  day,  and  at  all  hours  of  the  day,  he  came  to 
the  kitchen  window  ;  and  while  he  fed  her  affection 
with  smiles  and  caresses,  she  fed  his  with  apples, 
pears,  peaches,  dumplings,  cream-cakes,  and  all  man- 
ner of  luxuries,  until  our  provision  bill  grew  to  a  size 
perfectly  enormous.  Affection  is  a  good  thing  in  its 
way,  but  this  was  carrjang  a  good  thing  a  little  too 
far.  It  might  lead  to  matrimony,  and  so  deprive  us 
of  a  valuable  serv^ant ;  or,  what  was  of  more  conse- 
quence, it  might  swell  our  provision  bill  beyond  my 
power  to  pay,  and  so  bankrupt  that  worthy  man,  our 
grocer..  Either  way,  a  stop  must  be  put  to  the  in- 
timacy. 


1 82  Prison  Pictures. 

One  day  we  had  tomato  soup  at  dinner.  When 
the  dish  was  removed  from  the  table,  some  one  stole 
slyly  into  the  kitchen,  and  gave  it  a  strong  dose  of 
red  pepper.  As  we  expected,  directly  after  dinner. 
Monsieur  Jeff  came  to  the  window,  and  Madam 
Cook  handed  him  the  soup  tureen.  He  took  a  deep 
draught  of  the  savory  fluid  ;  then,  on  a  sudden, 
opened  his  mouth,  tossed  his  nose  up  in  the  air, 
uttered  some  strange  cries,  and  rolled  over  on  the 
ground  in  frantic  agony  ;  but  he  never  again  paid 
his  addresses  to  the  cook  at  the  kitchen  window. 

With  this  enlargement  of  his  liberty  he  developed 
a  most  voracious  appetite.  One  day  he  broke  into 
the  garden,  and  consumed  at  one  meal  two  hills 
of  corn,  six  heads  of  cabbage,  and  at  least  a  peck 
of  tomatoes  ;  and  I  was  deliberating  whether  con- 
siderations of  economy  would  not  force  me  to  again 
reduce  him  to  prison  fare,  when  an  event  occurred 
which  changed  the  current  of  his  life,  and  brought 
him  to  an  ignominious  end. 

As  I  have  said,  I  let  him  out  of  prison,  trusting 
to  his  honor  —  the  honor  of  a  Southern  gentleman, 
with  a  long  pedigree  —  that  he  would  not  attempt 
to  escape,  but  would  religiously  keep  within  "  the 
limits."  But  one  day,  not  long  ago,  "  Billy  Boy " 
came  rushing  into  the  house  with  the  tidings  that 
"  Deff  Davis  "   was  gone. 


yeff  Davis  as  a  Prisoner.  183 

True  enough,  he  had  leaped  the  garden  fence, 
and  departed  to  parts  unknown.  After  a  long  search, 
I  found  him  in  a  very  disreputable  quarter  of  the 
town,  and,  with  a  heart  heaiy  with  wounded  affec- 
tion, escorted  him  back  to  his  lodgings.  And  then 
that  horse  was  tied  to  a  beam  in  his  stall,  and  his 
neck  was  encircled  with  a  halter !  He  deserved  his 
fate  on  his  own  account ;  and  not  only  on  his  own 
account,  but  on  account  of  bearing  the  name  of  the 
man  who  will  go  down  as  the  most  pernicious  char- 
acter in  history. 


CASTLE    THUNDER. 

I  WAS  in  Richmond  in  the  month  of  July,  1864, 
and,  in  company  with  the  Rebel  Exchange  Com- 
missioner, made  a  visit  to  Castle  Thunder.  It  is  a 
very  famous  prison ;  and,  as  you  may  not  have  seen 
it  described,  I  have  thought  a  short  account  of  it 
might  be  interesting  to  you. 

It  is  on  the  same  street  with  the  Libby  Prison,  and 
very  near  to  it ;  but  is  much  smaller  than  that  build- 
ing, and  was  used  for  the  confinement  of  Northern 
civilians  and  Southern  non-combatants,  who  had  in- 
curred the  ill-will  of  the  Rebel  government.  It  has  an 
odd  name,  and  came  by  it  in  a  singular  manner.  Be- 
fore the  war,  it  was  the  private  residence  of  a  well- 
to-do  Irish  gentleman,  who  had  the  misfortune  to 
have  a  Xanthippe  for  a  wife.  The  lady  frequently 
performed  on  her  husband's  cranium  with  a  broom- 
stick, and  this  gave  her  the  name,  among  the  neigh- 
bors, of  Mistress  Thunder ;  and,  by  a  natural  tran- 
sition, when  her  dwelling  was  transformed  into  a 
prison,  it  took  the  title  of  Castle  Thunder. 


Castle  Thunder.  185 

As  you  may  suppose,  from  its  having  once  been 
a  dwelling,  this  prison  was  more  comfortable  than 
the  Libby,  which  had  been  used  as  a  warehouse 
for  the  storage  of  ship-chandlery  and  tobacco.  Its 
walls  were  plastered ;  but  its  rooms  were  small,  and, 
when  I  visited  them,  filthy  and  desolate  in  the  ex- 
treme. In  each  one  a  dozen  haggard,  homesick  men 
were  crowded ;  and  there,  in  a  space  not  more  than 
twenty  feet  square,  were  obliged  to  eat,  and  sleep, 
and  dream  their  lives  away,  day  after  day,  and  month 
after  month,  until  the  slow  year  rolled  round,  and 
went  down  to  the  other  years  which  had  gone  to 
the  great  eternity. 

I  was  not  allowed  to  talk  with  any  of  the  inmates, 
and  so  learned  little  of  their  real  condition ;  but, 
since  I  have  come  away,  a  friend  has  given  me  an 
interesting  account,  written  by  Judge  Finn,  who 
was  imprisoned  in  the  Castle  for  many  months.  I 
will  extract  such  portions  of  it  as  will  give  you  an 
idea  of  the  prison,  and  of  the  wretched  life  led  there 
by  the  prisoners. 

Mr.  Finn  was  at  one  time  Judge  of  the  Superior 
Court  in  the  city  of  New  York,  but  before  the  war 
broke  out  removed  to  West  Virginia,  where  he  be- 
came State's  Attorney.  He  was  a  thoroughly  loyal 
man  ;  and  his  strenuous  opposition  to  the  Rebellion 


I S6  _  Prison  Pictures. 

having  excited  the  hatred  of  the  Rebel  leaders,  he 
was  one  night,  early  in  1864,  kidnapped  by  a  gang 
of  ruffians,  who  bound  him  hand  and  foot,  and  con- 
veyed him  a  prisoner  to  Richmond. 

On  arriving  at  the  Rebel  capital  he  was  taken 
before  a  commissioner  named  Baxter,  who,  after  ad- 
ministering to  him  an  oath  to  make  true  answers  to 
such  questions  as  should  be  put  to  him,  proceeded 
to  examine  and  re-examine  him,  with  a  view  to  con- 
victing him,  on  his  own  testimony,  of  treason  against 
the  Confederacy  !  After  this  examination  he  was  taken 
to  Castle  Thunder,  and  —  robbed  of  everything  but 
the  clothes  he  had  on — was  thrust  into  a  filthy  room, 
already  occupied  by  half  a  score  of  half-starved  men, 
ragged,  and  broken-spirited  from  long  confinement. 

The  only  furniture  of  this  apartment  was  a  splint 
broom,  and  a  few  shoddy  blankets,  alive  with  vermin. 
One  of  these  blankets  was  furnished  to  each  of  the 
prisoners,  and  it  was  made  to  serve  for  both  seat 
and  bed  ;  the  prisoner,  during  the  day,  sitting  on  it 
in  the  Turkish  fashion,  and  at  night  wrapping  it 
about  him,  and  lying  down  on  the  floor,  with  a  bil- 
let of  wood  for  a  pillow.  The  room  was  infested 
with  rats,  bed-bugs,  and  "  gray-backs,"  —  creatures 
which,  at  the  South,  grow  to  an  enormous  size,  and 
are    "  more    terrible    than    an    army   with   banners." 


Castle  Thunder.  187 

They  overran  everything.  An  hour  every  morning 
was  spent  by  all  of  the  prisoners  in  searching  their 
garments,  and  exterminating  these  detestable  ver- 
min j  but  often,  when  they  supposed  they  had  cast 
out  the  last  intruder,  the  Rebel  soldiers  on  the  floor 
above  would  have  a  "  hoe-down,"  and  a  copious 
shower  would  again  come  upon  the  heads  of  the 
hapless  victims.  A  gray-haired  man  of  seventy, 
his  sight  dimmed  with  age,  spent  hours  every  day 
in  removing  these  creatures  from  his  clothing ;  and 
a  sick  prisoner  was  almost  devoured  by  them.  He 
became  ver)^  weak,  and  was  removed  to  the  hospital, 
and,  on  changing  his  clothing,  a  couple  of  negro 
servants  with  a  stout  broom  brushed  more  than  a 
pint  of  "gray-backs"  from  his  person. 

The  food  given  the  prisoners  was  of  the  poorest 
and  most  unwholesome  description.  From  the  time 
of  the  Judge's  arrival  until  the  latter  part  of  May, 
they  received  only  two  meals  daily.  At  eight  o'clock 
in  the  morning  a  breakfast,  consisting  of  only  eight 
ounces  of  stale  corn-bread,  and  a  cup  of  cold  water, 
was  served  up  to  them ;  and  at  two  o'clock  in  the 
afternoon  they  were  given  for  dinner  another  eight 
ounces  of  corn-bread,  and  a  pint  of  swill ;  and  this 
was  all  they  received  until  they  were  furnished  with 
the  same   kind  of  breakfast   on    the  following   day. 


1 88  Prison  Pictures. 

This  swill  was  made  by  putting  a  quart  of  cow-peas 
(a  wild  pea  used  at  the  South  exclusively  for  feed- 
ing swine)  into  twelve  quarts  of  water,  and  boiling 
it  for  an  hour.  Then  it  was  served  out  in  a  pail  so 
filthy  as  to  be  unfit  for  anything  but  a  second-class 
pig-sty. 

In  the  latter  part  of  May  the  rations,  though  not 
increased  in  quantity,  were  somewhat  improved  in 
quality,  —  the  prisoners  receiving  four  ounces  of  corn- 
bread,  one  ounce  of  meal,  and  half  a  gill  of  rice 
twice  a  day,  at  the  same  hours  as  before.  But  the 
bread,  a  portion  of  the  time,  was  made  of  cow-feed, 
— corn  and  cobs  ground  up  together,  —  and  the  meat, 
too,  was  often  spoiled.  The  J-udge  has  seen  the 
cooks,  in  preparing  fifty  pounds  of  it  for  boiling, 
scrape  off  and  take  away  eight  quarts  of  maggots  ! 

As 'may  be  readily  conceived,  life  on  such  fare 
was  only  an  apprenticeship  to  starvation.  Every  rat 
about  the  premises  that  could  be  caught  was  eaten. 
The  Judge  was  told  of  this,  and  at  first  could  not 
believe  it ;  but  one  evening  when  he  had  wrapped 
himself  in  his  blanket,  and  laid  down  to  a  troubled 
sleep,  a  prisoner  in  the  adjoining  apartment  called 
to  him  for  a  little  salt  to  season  a  fine  rat  he  was 
roasting.  The  Judge  hastened  to  the  bars  with  the 
salt,  and,  sure  enough,  the  man  was  cooking  a  large 


Castle  Thunder.  189 

specimen  over  the  jet  of  burning  gas  which  illumined 
the  dark  apartment.  WTien  cooked,  he  salted  and 
ate  it,  congratulating  himself  on  being  so  fortunate 
as  to  have  a  "  meat  supper " !  After  that  time  the 
Judge  saw  hundreds  of  rats  eagerly  devoured  by  the 
starv'ing  inmates  of  the  prison. 

On  another  occasion  a  wealthy  Pennsylvania  farmer, 
who  was  captured  by  Stuart's  raiders  in  the  summer 
of  1862,  and  had  been  confined  in  the  prison  nearly 
two  years,  was  seen  to  scrape  the  sawdust  from  one 
of  the  spittoons,  mix  it  with  water,  and  eat  it  with 
a  spoon.  When  subsequently  asked  by  his  fellow- 
prisoners  why  he  had  done  this,  he  answered  :  "  I 
was  so  crazed  with  hunger  that  I  did  not  know  w^hat 
I  was  doing." 

The  prisoners  were  allowed  to  send  outside  for 
any  food,  excepting  vegetables ;  but  the  most  of 
them  had  no  money  to  buy  with,  and  were  forced 
to  die  slowly  on  the  prison  rations.  The  Judge 
eked  out  his  wretched  fare  with  funds  furnished  him 
by  a  noble-hearted  Virginian,  —  Mr.  John  Marselas, 
of  Fauquier  County.  Why  the  prisoners  w^ere  re- 
stricted from  buying  vegetables  cannot  be  guessed, 
unless  it  was  to  bring  upon  them  the  awful  scourge 
of  scurvy,  which  is  induced  by  an  exclusive  grain 
and  meat  diet.     One  of  them,  fearing  an  attack  of 


190  Prison  Pictures. 

this  disease,  contrived  to  smuggle  some  potatoes  into 
his  apartment  j  but  the  keeper  found  it  out,  and  pun- 
ished him  by  eight  days'  confinement  underground, 
in  a  dark  and  filthy  cell,  scarcely  nine  feet  square, 
and  filled  with  an  atmosphere  so  foul  and  oppressive 
that  it  was  next  to  impossible  to  breathe  in  it. 

About  a  hundred  prisoners  were  then  confined  in 
the  Castle ;  and,  however  well  and  strong  they  were 
when  they  went  there,  they  had  nearly  all  fallen  ill, 
and  wasted  away  on  the  wretched  fare,  till  they  were 
the  merest  skeletons.  Among  them  were  boys  of 
tender  years,  and  old  men  of  eighty,  who,  suffering 
with  hunger,  nearly  naked,  and  almost  devoured  by 
vermin,  languished  and  died  there,  with  no  friend, 
no  wife,  no  child,  no  mother,  to  smooth  their  dying 
pillows,  or  give  them  the  consolations  which,  in  the 
hour  of  death,  so  lighten  the  painful  passage  to  the 
final  home. 

One  of  the  prisoners  was  a  lad  of  only  fourteen, 
the  son  of  Captain  John  Snyder  of  Pendleton  County, 
West  Virginia.  He  was  captured  at  his  home  by 
Imboden's  horse-thieves,  who,  having  a  grudge  against 
his  father,  sent  him  as  a  prisoner  to  Richmond. 

Another  was  Judge  John  McGuire,  of  the  Carter 
County  Court,  Kentucky.  He  had  been  arrested  and 
imprisoned   two   years  before  ;    but,  after  a  month's 


Castle  Thunder.  191 

confinement,  had  taken  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  the 
Confederacy  and  been  released.  He  at  once  ten- 
dered his  services  to  his  country,  and  was  commis- 
sioned a  Captain  in  an  Ohio  regiment.  In  the  spring 
of  1864  he  was  again  captured  by  the  Rebels,  con- 
veyed to  Richmond,  and  confined  in  the  dungeon 
of  Castle  Thunder.  It  is  supposed  that  he  was 
afterwards  hanged. 

Another  was  Carter  Newcomb,  of  Albemarle 
County,  Virginia.  He  was  a  soldier  of  1812  ;  and, 
being  suspected  of  loving  the  old  flag,  was  visited 
by  the  Rebel  provost-guard,  who,  representing  them- 
selves as  deserters  from  the  Confederate  army,  asked 
him  his  opinion  of  the  war.  He  was  working  in  the 
field  \  and  laying  down  his  axe,  and  resting  on  a 
fence  he  was  building,  he  told  them  that,  though  he 
was  over  threescore  years  and  ten,  he  was  obliged 
to  till  his  land  alone,  and  earn  a  livelihood  for  his 
family,  because  his  sons,  who  had  assisted  him,  had 
all  been  conscripted  by  the  Rebels,  and  he  added  : 
"  If  the  men  who  brought  on  this  war  had  to  fight 
it  out  themselves,  I  would  not  care."  For  these 
words  he  was  arrested  and  incarcerated  in  Castle 
Thunder  ! 

One  of  the  most  aged  and  venerable  of  the  pris- 
oners was  Thomas  Tifi",  an  eminent  lawyer  of  Jack- 


192  Prison  Pictures. 

son,  Mississippi.  He  owned  a  plantation  of  several 
thousand  acres,  on  which  he  lived  with  a  little  grand- 
son of  only  twelve  years,  who  was  the  last  of  all  his 
kindred.  After  his  State  seceded,  he  still  expressed 
himself  in  favor  of  the  Union ;  and,  at  last,  a  band 
of  Rebels  came  and  laid  waste  his  plantation,  rob- 
bing him  of  all  he  had,  —  thrusting  their  hands  into 
his  pockets  to  steal  his  money,  and  even  into  his 
mouth  for  the  gold  plate  attached  to  the  set  of  false 
teeth  he  wore.  Then  they  took  him  and  his  little 
grandson  to  Richmond,  and  lodged  them  in  Castle 
Thunder.  There,  in  the  winter,  Mr.  Tiff  became 
coatless,  and  the  Rebel  officials  offered  him  a  new 
garment.  He  examined  it,  and  finding  it  was  such 
as  was  worn  by  the  Rebel  soldiers,  refused  to  accept 
it,  saying  he  would  not  disgrace  himself  by  wearing 
the  garb  of  the  armed  enemies  of  the  nation.  He 
spent  the  winter  with  only  an  old  blanket  about  his 
shoulders  ;  and  he  died,  —  died  in  prison,  a  martyr 
to  freedom  and  his  country.  There  are  men  at  the 
North  who,  even  now,  grumble  about  the  war,  and 
groan  over  their  taxes ;  but  this  noble  Mississippian 
freely  gave  his  all,  even  his  life,  as  a  sacrifice  for 
liberty. 

There    were    several    ladies    in    the   prison ;    and 
among  them  Miss   Mary  E.  Walker,  Assistant  Sur- 


Castle  Thunder.  193 

geon  of  the  Fifty-second  Regiment  of  Ohio  Infantry. 
She  was  one  day  taking  a  morning  ride  in  Georgia, 
and,  losing  her  way,  rode  into  the  Rebel  lines  and 
was  captured.  She  was  afterwards  exchanged,  and 
returned  to  her  regiment. 

The  Judge  passed  several  weary  months  in  the 
prison ;  but  at  last  was  exchanged,  and  returned  to 
his  home  in  safety.  As  soon  as  he  was  captured,  the 
Governor  of  West  Virginia  arrested  several  wealthy 
Secessionists  of  the  Shenandoah  Valley,  and  held 
them  as  hostages  for  his  return.  He  also  did  all  in 
his  power  to  effect  his  release ;  and,  early  in  May, 
paroled  one  of  the  hostages,  and  sent  him 'to  Rich- 
mond to  accomplish  it.  The  Rebel  Secretary  of 
War  made  out  an  order  for  Judge  Finn's  liberation, 
and  forwarded  a  copy  by  the  hostage  to  the  Gov- 
ernor of  West  Virginia,  but  he  kept  the  Judge  in 
prison.  The  Governor,  however,  was  not  to  be  thus 
duped  by  the  Rebel  Secretary.  He  refused  to  re- 
lease the  hostages  until  Judge  Finn  was  safely  re- 
turned to  his  home. 

On  the  25  th  of  May,  another  hostage  was  pa- 
roled and  sent  to  Richmond,  to  learn  why  the 
Judge  had  not  been  released.  He  saw  the  Rebel 
officials,  and  they  assured  him  that  he  was  released 
early  in  the  month,  and  would  go  North  by  the  first 
9  M 


194  Prison  Pictures. 

flag  of  truce  boat,  but  had  been  detained  because 
no  boat  had  since  then  departed  from  Richmond. 
This  was  entirely  false,  yet  they  had  the  perfidy  to 
put  it  in  writing,  sign  it,  and  then  ask  Judge  Finn 
to  give  it  his  signature.  He  refused,  telling  them 
plainly  that  they  knew  well  he  had  not  been  released, 
and  that  two  boats  had  left  Richmond  since  the  date 
they  had  mentioned.  Thus  they  failed  in  their  base 
design;  but  the  Judge  remained  a  prisoner. 

Finally,  on  the  29th  of  June,  Hon.  G.  H.  C. 
Rowe  of  Fredericksburg,  Va.,  came  to  him  and 
asked  his  influence  to  eflect  the  exchange  of  some 
Fredericksburg  citizens,  who  were  held  as  hostages 
for  some  wounded  soldiers  alleged  to  have  been  be- 
trayed into  the  hands  of  the  Confederates  by  Mayor 
Slaughter.  The  Judge  saw  that  the  Rebels  were 
aiming  to  drive  a  good  bargain,  —  to  exchange  him 
for  a  Fredericksburg  citizen,  and  for  the  two  hos- 
tages besides ;  but  confinement  had  worn  upon  him, 
he  was  failing  fast,  and  it  was  plain  he  could  not 
endure  prison-life  more  than  a  few  weeks  longer ;  so 
he  consented  to  the  arrangement,  and  was  let  out  of 
prison. 

On  the  next  day  he  was  sent  to  the  Libby  by  or- 
der of  the  Provost- Marshal,  who  directed  the  keeper, 
Major  Turner  to  send  him  North  by  flag  of  truce  on 


Castle  Thunder.  195 

the  following  morning.  The  hour  for  the  departure 
of  the  flag  at  last  arrived,  and  with  joyful  emotions 
the  Judge  fell  into  the  ranks  with  about  fifty  soldiers 
and  four  other  Union  citizens;  and,  marching  down 
the  main  street  to  the  railway  station,  was  soon 
aboard  of  the  cars,  and  on  his  way  to  Hanover  Junc- 
tion. Arrived  there,  the  prisoners  were  told  they 
must  walk  all  the  way  to  Occoquan,  —  a  distance  of 
sixty  miles.  They  could  not  have  done  it  had  they 
been  journeying  towards  Richmond ;  but  the  pros- 
pect of  home  and  freedom  buoyed  them  up,  and  they 
felt  equal  to  anything. 

They  marched  under  guard  of  a  dozen  Richmond 
cavalry,  who  were  mounted  on  splendid  horses.  They 
were  obliged,  to  wade  the  North  Anna  River,  where 
the  water  was  two  and  a  half  feet  in  depth ;  and  the 
guards  grumbled  because  they  took  time  to  remove 
their  boots  and  roll  up  their  trousers !  By  noon 
the  Judge  had  become  so  much  fatigued  that  he 
could  not  keep  up  with  the  remainder  of  the  column, 
and,  regardless  of  the  threats  of  the  Rebel  Lieuten- 
ant in  command,  fell  behind  with  two  of  the  guards, 
who,  unlike  their  comrades,  had  some  feeling  of  hu- 
manity. He  marched  until  two  o'clock  of  the  next 
morning  before  he  reached  the  place  where  the  oth- 
ers had  encamped  for  the  night.      The   Lieutenant 


196  Prison  Pictures. 

awoke  about  four  o'clock,  and  observing  the  Judge, 
ordered  a  guard  to  take  him,  and  ten  others  who  had 
also  lagged  behind,  and  march  forward  with  them 
immediately,  while  the  rest  of  the  part}^  remained  and 
had  breakfast  He  said  this  would  teach  them  to 
keep  up  another  time. 

When  they  had  arrived  within  three  miles  of  Fred- 
ericksburg, several  of  the  prisoners  had  become  so 
completely  worn  out  that  they  could  proceed  no  fur- 
ther. They  were  then  allowed  to  hire  a  horse-cart 
of  a  lady  of  Southern  principles,  who,  for  nine  dol- 
lars in  greenbacks,  consented  to  send  them  on  to 
the  \dllage.  She  desired,  she  said,  to  get  some  goods 
through  the  blockade,  or  she  would  not  have  con- 
sented to  forward  them  for  any  amount  of  money. 
As  it  was,  she  would  let  no  one  ride  in  tne  cart  but 
residents  of  the  sacred  soil  of  Virginia. 

At  Fredericksburg  the  weary  party  remained  over 
night,  and  Union  citizens  visited  their  camp,  giving 
them  warm  food,  hot  coffee,  and  linen  to  bandage 
their  swollen  limbs.  There  the  guards  left  for  Rich- 
mond, after  admonishing  them  to  work  for  peace, 
and  vote  for  General  McClellan. 

With  a  new  guard  and  a  white  flag  they  set  out 
again  the  next  morning,  and  reached  Occoquan  —  a 
town  on  the  Occoquan  River — after  a  toilsome  march 


Castle  Thunder,  197 

of  two  days.  In  the  river  lay  the  flag  of  truce  boat ; 
they  entered  it  ^^"ith  joyful  hearts,  and  were  soon  on 
their  way  to  Alexandria.  As  the  boat  glided  into 
the  rippling  Potomac,  the  flag  of  truce  was  lowered, 
and  the  starry  banner  flung  to  the  breeze,  amid  the 
wild  huzzas  of  the  returned  prisoners. 

The  Judge  arrived  at  x^lexandria  attired  in  a  Rebel 
coat  and  hat,  and  a  pair  of  stockings  -which  scarcely 
could  hold  together.  The  hat  he  had  borrowed,  (the 
Rebels  having  stolen  his,)  and  the  coat  he  had  ob- 
tained in  an  exchange  which  realized  for  him  fifteen 
dollars  of  Confederate  money,  that  he  invested  in 
breadstuffs.  As  he  marched  from  the  wharf  to  the 
Provost-Marshal's  office  in  Alexandria,  an  old  lady 
pointed  at  him,  and,  deeming  him  a  suspicious  char- 
acter, exclaimed  :  "  See  there !  they  have  caught  one 
bushwacker,  thank  the  Lord  !  " 

The  Provost-Marshal  was  ver^'  kind  to  the  prison- 
ers, and  procured  a  conveyance  for  those  who  could 
not  walk,  in  w^hich  the  Judge  took  passage,  with 
some  of  the  returned  soldiers,  for  Camp  Distribution, 
about  two  miles  south  of  Washington.  This  camp 
covered  many  acres,  and  was  embowered  in  splendid 
forest-trees ;  and  its  wide  streets,  pebbled  walks,  and 
neatly  arranged  barracks  gave  it  the  appearance  of 
a  thriving  town. 


198  ■  Prison  Pictures. 

Here  the  Judge  remained  one  day,  and  then  Un- 
cle Sam  gave  him  a  pass  over  the  railway,  and  he 
set  out  for  his  home  in  West  Virginia. 

But  his  troubles  were  not  yet  over.  He  had  been 
at  home  only  two  days,  when  a  party  of  Rebels  rode 
up  to  his  house,  and  demanded  to  see  the  State's 
Attorney,  who  had  just  graduated  from  Richmond. 
Luckily,  he  had  warning  of  their 'approach,  and  was 
absent.  After  that  he  had  a  varied  experience ;  but  he 
was  never  again  within  the  walls  of  Castle  Thunder. 


THE    GREAT    PRISON. 

SINCE  I  wrote  the  last  storj'  I  have  been  again 
in  prison.  Many  people  consider  it  a  great  dis- 
grace to  get  into  prison,  and  think  that  all  prisons 
are  very  bad  places  ;  but  it  is  not  so.  Some  of  the 
best  men  who  ever  lived  have  passed  years  in  dun- 
geons j  and  the  prison  I  have  been  in  is  a  very 
comfortable  place,  —  a  great  deal  more  comfortable 
than  the  houses  which  one  half  of  its  inmates  have 
been  accustomed  to  live  in.  So  one  cold  morn- 
ing, not  a  great  while  ago,  with  my  eyes  wide  open, 
and  knowing  very  well  what  I  was  about,  I  walked 
into  it. 

All  of  you  have  heard  of  this  famous  prison,  for 
it  is  talked  about  all  over  the  world ;  so  I  have 
thought  you  might  like  to  know  how  it  looks,  and 
something  about  the  people  who  were  in  it,  and  the 
important  events  which  transpired  in  connection  with 
it  during  the  great  Rebellion. 

It  is  called  Camp  Douglas,  and  is  located  on  the 
shore  of  Lake  Michigan,  about  three  miles  from  the 


200  Prison  Pictures. 

city  of  Chicago,  and  is  very  large,  —  a  good  deal 
larger  than  a  small  farm,  —  and  had  more  inhab- 
itants than  any  two  of  the  biggest  villages  in  the 
country.  It  is  enclosed  by  a  close  board  fence,  and 
covered  with  just  such  a  roof  as  Boston  Common. 
The  fence  is  so  high  that  you  cannot  see  the  whole 
of  the  prison  at  once,  unless  you  go  up  in  a  balloon, 
or  climb  to  the  top  of  the  tall  observatory  which 
some  enterprising  Yankee  has  built  on  the  street 
opposite  the  front  gateway.  But  it  would  cost 
nearly  as  much  as  you  paid  for  this  book  to  enter 
that  observatory,  and  you  might  break  your  necks 
if  you  should  go  up  in  a  balloon ;  so  here  is  a 
bird's-eye  view  of  the  whole  prison,  and,  if  you 
choose,  you  may  see  it  all  for  nothing,  while  seated 
in  your  own  cosey  homes,  with  your  heads  on  your 
shoulders,  and  your  heels  on  the  fire-fender. 

If  you  look  at  the  lower  left-hand  corner  of  this 
picture  you  will  see  an  engine  and  a  train  of  cars, 
and  below  them  a  vacant  spot  resembling  water. 
That  water  is  a  few  buckets-full  of  the  great  lake  on 
whose  shore  Chicago  stands.  Rising  up  from  it  in 
a  gentle  slope  are  fenced  fields  and  pleasant  gar- 
dens, dotted  here  and  there  with  trees  and  houses, 
and  beyond  them  —  a  mere  white  line  in  the  pic- 
ture —  is  the  public  road  which  runs  in  front  of  the 


Tlie  Great  Prison. 


201 


202  Prison  Pictures. 

Camp.  Midway  along  this  road,  and  right  where 
the  row  of  trees  begins,  is  the  principal  gateway  of 
the  prison.  It  looks  like  the  entrance  to  some  old 
castle,  being  broader  and  higher  than  a  barn-door, 
and  having  half  a  dozen  soldiers,  with  loaded  mus- 
kets and  fixed  bayonets,  pacing  to  and  fro  before 
it.  If  you  are  not  afraid  of  these  soldiers,  —  and 
you  need  not  be,  for  you  are  loyal  young  folks, 
and  they  all  wear  Uncle  Sam's  livery,  —  we  will 
speak  to  one  of  them. 

"  There  is  pos-i-tive-ly  no  admittance,  sir,"  he  says, 
turning  to  walk  away. 

We  know  that  very  well,  so  I  take  a  little  note 
from  my  pocket,  and  ask  him  to  be  good  enough 
<:  to  send  it  to  the  Commandant.  He  eyes  the  note 
for  a  moment,  and  then  looks  at  us,  very  much  as 
if  we  owed  him  a  quarter's  rent.  You  see  he  needs 
to  be  vigilant,  for  we  ,  might  have  a  contraband 
mail,  or  a  dozen  infernal  machines  in  our  pockets ; 
but,  touching  his  cap,  he  disappears  through  the 
gateway.  However,  he  soon  returns,  and,  again 
touching  his  cap,  says  :  "  Gentlemen,"  —  (he  means 
you  and  me,  and  he  has  forgotten  that  some  of 
you  are  young  ladies,) — -"the  Colonel  will  be  hap- 
py to  see  you." 

We  follow  him  through  the  gate-house,  where  a 


The  Great  Prison.  203 

score  of  soldiers  are  lounging  about,  and  into  a 
broad,  open  yard,  paved  with  loose  sand ;  and  then 
enter  a  two-story  wooden  building,  flanked  by  long 
rows  of  low-roofed  cabins,  and  overshadowed  by  a 
tall  flag-staff.  In  the  first  room  that  we  enter,  half 
a  dozen  officers  are  writing  at  as  many  desks ;  .and 
in  the  next,  a  tall,  fine-looking  man  in  a  colonel's 
uniform  is  pacing  the  floor,  and  rapidly  dictating  to 
a  secretary  who  sits  in  the  corner.  He  stops  when 
he  perceives  us,  and  extends  his  hand  in  so  friendly 
and  cordial  a  way  that  w^e  take  a  liking  to  him  at 
once.  But  when  he  asks  us  to  sit  down,  and  begins 
to  talk,  we  take  a  stronger  liking  io  him  than  be- 
fore, and  wonder  if  this  quiet,  unassuming  gentle- 
man, with  this  pleasant  smile,  and  open,  frank, 
kindly  face,  can  be  the  famous  Colonel  Sweet,  whose 
wonderful  sagacity  ferreted  out  the  deepest-laid  con- 
spiracy that  ever  was  planned,  and  whose  sleepless 
vigilance  saved  Chicago  and  one  half  of  the  West 
from  being  wrapped  in  flames. 

Not  wanting  to  encroach  too  long  on  his  valuable 
time,  we  briefly  explain  our  business,  and,  seating 
himself  at  his  table, .  he  writes,  in  a  straight  up  and 
down  hand  —  for  his  fingers  are  stiffened  by  a  wound 

in  his  arm  —  the  following  pass  :  "  Permit 

to   enter  and   leave   the  camp,  and   to   inspect  the 


204  Prison  Pictures. 

prison,  and  converse  with  the  prisoners,  at  his  pleas- 
ure." 

With  this  pass  in  our  hand  we  are  about  to  leave 
the  room,  when  the  Colonel  taps  a  bell,  and  an  officer 
enters,  whom  he  introduces  to  us,  and  directs  him 
to  escort  us  about  the  camp.  Thus  doubly  pro- 
vided, we  emerge  from  head-quarters,  and  enter  a 
large  enclosure  where  more  than  a  thousand  men 
are  under  review.  The  old  flag  is  flying  from  a  tall 
staff  at  one  end  of  this  enclosure,  and  at  the  other 
end,  and  on  both  of  its  sides,  are  long  rows  of  sol- 
diers' barracks. 

However,  we  have  seen  reviews  and  barracks  be- 
fore, so  we  do  not  linger  here,  but  follow  our  escort. 
Lieutenant  Briggs,  into  the  adjoining  yard. 

Here  are  the  hospitals,  those  two-story  wooden 
buildings,  nicely  battened  and  whitewashed,  which 
you  see  in  the  picture.  In  each  story  of  these  build- 
ings is  a  long,  high-studded  apartment,  with  plastered 
walls,  clean  floors,  and  broad,  cheerful  windows, 
through  which  floods  of  pure  air  and  sunshine  pour 
in  upon  the  dejected,  homesick  prisoners.  These 
rooms  are  the  homes  of  the  sick  men,  and  here  they 
linger  all  through  the  long  days,  and  the  still  longer 
nights,  tied  down  to  narrow  cots  by  cords  stronger 
than  were  ever  woven  by  man.     About  five  hundred 


The  Great  Prison.  205 

are  always  here,  and  four  or  five  of  them  are  borne 
out  daily  to  the  little  burial-ground  just  outside  the 
prison  walls.*  This  may  appear  sad ;  but  if  you 
reflect  that  there  are  constantly  from  eight  to  nine 
thousand  prisoners  in  the  camp,  four  or  five  will 
seem  a  very  small  number  to  die  every  day  among 
so  many  idle,  homesick,  broken-spirited  men.  More 
people  die    of  idleness,    low   spirits,    and   homesick- 

*  On  November  19th,  1864,  there  were  8,308  prisoners  in 
Camp  Douglas,  513  invalids  in  the  hospital,  and  4  deaths 
among  the  whole.  On  November  20th,  there  were  8,295  pris- 
oners, 508  in  hospital,  and  5  deaths.  On  November  21st,  8,290 
prisoners,  516  in  hospital,  and  4  deaths.  Compare  this  mor- 
tality with  that  of  our  own  men  in  the  Confederate  prisons  ! 
When  only  six  thousand  were  at  Belle  Isle,  eighty-five  died 
every  day  ;  and  when  nine  thousand  —  about  the  average  num- 
ber confined  at  Camp  Douglas  —  were  at  Salisbury,  Mr.  Rich- 
ardson reports  that  one  hundred  and  thirty  were  daily  thrown 
into  a  rude  cart,  and  dumped,  like  decayed  offal,  into  a  huge 
hole  outside  the  camp.  The  mortalityj>at  Andersonville  and 
the  other  Rebel  prisons  was  as  great  as  this,  and  even  greater ; 
but  I  have  not  the  reports  at  hand,  and  cannot,  therefore,  give 
the  statistics  accurately.  If  our  men  were  not  deliberately 
starved  and  murdered,  would  such  excessive  mortality  have 
•existed  in  the  Rebel  prisons  ? 

All  of  the  prisoners  at  Camp  Douglas  were  well  fed,  well 
clothed,  and  well  cared  for  in  every  way.  Some  Northern 
traitors  have  said  they  were  not,  but  they  were.  I  was  among 
them  for  three  days,  mixed  freely  with  them,  and  lived  on  their 


2o6  Prison  Pictures. 

ness  than  of  all  the  diseases  and  all  the  doctors 
in  the  world ;  so,  my  young  folks,  keep  busy,  keep 
cheerful,  and  never  give  way  to  homesickness  if  you 
can  help  it,  and  then  you  possibly  may  outlive  Old 
Parr  himself;  and  he,  some  folks  say,  never  would 
have  died  at  all,  if  he  had  not,  in  his  old  age,  fool- 
ishly taken  to  tobacco  and  bad  whiskey. 

After  passing  an  hour  in  the  hospitals,  we  go  into 

rations,  and  I  know  whereof  I  affirm.  No  better  food  than  theirs 
was  ever  tasted,  and,  with  the  best  intentions,  I  could  not,  for  the 
life  of  me,  eat  more  than  three  fourths  of  the  quantity  that  was 
served  out  to  the  meanest  prisoner.  As  I  have  said,  there  were, 
on  the  19th  of  November,  1864,  513  prisoners  in  the  hospital. 
On  that  day  there  were  issued  to  them  (I  copy  from  the  official 
requisition,  which  is  before  me)  395  pounds  of  beef,  60  pounds 
of  pork,  525  pounds  of  bread,  25  pounds  of  beans,  25  rations 
of  rice,  14  pounds  of  coffee,  35  pounds  of  sugar,  250  rations  of 
vinegar,  250  rations  of  soap,  and  250  rations  of  salt.  This  was 
the  daily  allowance  while  I  was  there.  In  addition,  there  had 
been  issued  to  this  hospital,  within  the  previous  fifteen  days,  250 
pounds  of  butter,  66  pounds  of  soda  crackers,  30  bushels  of  po- 
tatoes, ID  bushels  of  onions,  20  bushels  of  turnips,  10  bushels 
of  dried  apples,  3  dozen  of  squashes,  2  dozen  of  chickens,  250 
dozen  of  eggs,  and  25  dozen  of  cabbages.  Let  any  well  man 
divide  this  quantity  of  provender  by  500,  and  then  see  how  long 
it  will  take  him  to  eat  it.  If  he  succeeds  in  disposing  of  it  in 
one  day,  let  me  advise  him  to  keep  the  fact  from  his  landlady, 
or  the  price  of  his  board  may  rise. 


The  Great  Prison.  207 

the  bakery,  a  detached  building  in  the  same  enclos- 
ure. Here  a  dozen  prisoners,  bred  to  the  "profes- 
sion," are  baking  bread,  and  preparing  other  food 
for  the  invalids.  The  baking  is  done  in  immense 
ovens,  and  the  dough  is  kneaded  in  troughs  which 
are  two  feet  wide,  three  feet  deep,  and  forty  feet 
long !  From  this  building,  where  food  is  prepared 
to  support  life,  we  go  into  another,  where  nostrums 
are  mixed  that  destroy  it.  Here  are  drugs  enough 
to  kill  every  man  in  the  camp.  They  are  dispensed 
by  a  Confederate  surgeon,  who  was  an  apothecary 
at  home.  H£  complains  that  his  business  is  alarm- 
ingly dull,  and,  from  the  way  it  is  falling  off,  fears 
that  the  world  is  growing  wiser,  —  so  wise  that,  when 
the  war  is  over,  his  occupation  may  be  gone.  It 
seems  a  sad  prospect  to  him,  but  we  console  ourselves 
with  the  thought  that  what  may  be  his  loss  will  be 
other  people's  gain. 

From  the  drug  store  we  pass  to  the  rear  of  the 
open  yard  which  you  see  in  the  picture,  and  pause 
before  the  little  low  building. on  the  right.  This  is 
the  quarters  of  Captain  Wells  Sponable,  the  inspec- 
tor of  the  prison ;  and  over  against  it  is  a  gateway, 
which  opens  into  the  large  enclosure  where  the  pris- 
oners are  confined.  Lieutenant  Briggs  raps  at  the 
door  of  this  little  building,  and  in  a  moment  a  tall, 


208  Prison  Pictures. 

compactly-built  man,  with  broad,  open  features,  and 
hair  enough  on  his  face  to  stuff  a  moderate-sized 
mattress,  make  his  appearance.  He  glances  at  the 
pass  which  we  present  to  him,  and  then  says,  in  a 
rapid  way,  jerking  out  his  words  as  if  his  jaws  were 
moved  by  a  crank,  —  "  I  'm  glad  to  see  you.  Come 
in.     I  '11  go  with  you  myself" 

We  go  into  his  quarters,  and  after  half  an  hour's 
pleasant  conversation,  —  in  which  we  find  out  that 
the  Captain,  though  blunt  and  outspoken,  is  one 
of  the  most  agreeable,  whole-souled  men  in  the  world, 
—  we  follow  him  and  the  Lieutenant  into  the  prison- 
yard.  Here  is  the  Captain's 
picture,  and  I  want  you  to 
take  a  good  look  at  it,  for  I 
am  sure  you  will  like  him  when 
I  have  told  you  more  about 
him. 

The  prison-yard  is  an  en- 
closure of  about  twenty  acres, 
surrounded  by  a  board  fence 
fourteen  feet  high,  and  guarded  by  thirty  sentinels, 
who  are  posted  on  a  raised  platform  just  outside 
the  fence,  and  pace  the  rounds  at  all  hours  of  the 
day  and  night.  Their  beats  are  only  a  hundred  and 
twenty  feet  apart,  and  on  dark  nights  the  camp  is 


r  r^ 


The  Great  Prison.  209 

illuminated  by  immense  reflecting-lamps,  placed  on 
the  walls  and  at  the  ends  of  the  streets,  so  that  it 
is  next  to  impossible  for  anything  to  occur  within 
it,  at  any  time,  without  the  knowledge  of  the  guards. 
Inside  the  enclosure,  and  thirty  feet  from  the  fence, 
is  a  low  railing  entirely  surrounding  the  camp.  This 
is  the  dead  line.  Whoso  goes  beyond  this  railing, 
at  any  hour  of  the  day  or  night,  is  liable  to  be  shot 
down  without  warning.  In  making  our  rounds  the 
Captain  occasionally  stepped  over  it,  but  I  never 
followed  him  without  instinctively  looking  up  to  see 
if  the  sentry's  musket  was  not  pointed  at  me.  Half 
a  dozen  poor  fellows  have  been  shot  while  crossing 
this  rail  on  a  desperate  run  for  the  fence  and  free- 
dom. 

A  part  of  the  prison  yard,  as  you  will  see  in  the 
picture,  is  an  open  space  ;  —  and  there  the  men 
gather  in  squads,  play  at  games,  or  hold  "political 
meetings "  j  but  the  larger  portion  is  divided  into 
streets,  and  occupied  by  barracks.  The  streets  are 
fifty  feet  wide,  and  extend  nearly  the  whole  length 
and  breadth  of  the  enclosure.  They  are  rounded 
up  in  the  middle,  and  have  deep  gutters  at  the  sides, 
so  that  in  wet  weather  the  rain  flows  off,  and  leaves 
them  almost  as  dry  as  a  house  floor.  The  barracks 
are  one-story  wooden  buildings,  ninety  feet  long  and 

N 


2IO  Prison  Pictures. 

twenty-four  feet  wide,  and  stand  on  posts  four  feet 
from  the  ground.  They  are  elevated  in  this  manner 
to  prevent  the  prisoners  tunnelHng  their  way  out  of 
camp,  as  some  of  Morgan's  men  did  while  Colonel 
DeLand  had  charge  of  the  prison.  Here  is  a  view 
of  one  of  the  streets,  taken  from  a  drawing  made 
by  a  young  prisoner,  who,  though  scarcely  yet  a  man, 
has  been  confined  at  Camp  Douglas  eighteen  long 
months.  All  of  the  engravings  which  follow  in  this 
and  the  next  chapter  are  from  drawings  made  by 
him ;  and  when  you  look  at  the  skill  displayed  in 
them,  I  know  you  will  think,  with  me,  that  one '  who 
has  such  talent  should  not  be  forced  to  idle  his  life 
away  in  a  prison. 

Each  barrack  is  divided  into  two  rooms ;  —  one  a 
square  apartment,  where  the  prisoners  do  their  cook- 
ing ;  the  other  a  long  hall,  with  three  tiers  of  bunks 
on  either  side,  where  they  do  their  sleeping.  The 
larger  rooms  are  furnished  with  benches  and  a  stove, 
have  several  windows  on  each  side,  and  ventilators 
on  the  roof,  and  are  as  comfortable  places  to  stay  in 
as  one  could  expect  in  a  prison.  But  the  engraving 
opposite  will  give  you  a  better  idea  of  them  than  any 
description  I  could  make. 

The  most  perfect  discipline  prevails  in  the  camp. 
Each  day  is  distinctly  "ordered,"  and  no  one  is  al- 


The  Great  Prisoft.  2ii 

lowed  to  depart  from  the  rules.  At  sunrise  the  drum 
beats  the  reveille,  and  every  man  turns  out  from  his 
bunk.  In  half  an  hour  breakfast  is  ready,  and  in 
another  hour  the  roll  is  called.  Then  the  eight  thou- 
sand or  more  prisoners  step  out  from  their  barracks, 
and,  forming  in  two  lines  in  the  middle  of  the  street, 
wait  until  the  officer  of  the  day  calls  their  names. 
Those  who  have  the  misfortune  to  be  at  the  foot  of 
the  column  may  have  to  wait  half  an  hour  before  they 
hear  the  welcome  sound ;  and  in  cold  or  rainy  weath- 
er this  delay  is  not  over-agreeable.  With  a  feeling 
sense  of  its  discomforts,  our  artist  has  represented 
such  a  scene  in  the  accompanying  sketch. 

After  roll-call  the  "details"  go  about  their  work, 
and  the  other  men  do  as  they  like  until  twelve 
o'clock,  when  they  are  all  summoned  to  dinner.  The 
"  details "  are  prisoners  who  have  applied  to  take 
the  oath  of  allegiance,  and  who  are  consequently 
trusted  rather  more  than  the  others.  They  are  em- 
ployed in  various  ways,  both  inside  and  outside  of 
the  prison,  but  not  outside  of  the  camp.  They  are 
paid  regularly  for  this  work,  and  it  affords  them  a 
small  fund,  with  which  they  buy  tobacco  and  other 
little  luxuries  that  they  have  been  accustomed  to. 
Those  who  are  not  so  fortunate  as  to  have  work  sup- 
ply themselves  with  these  "  indispensables "  by  sell- 


212 


Prison  Pictures, 


ing  offal,  old  bones,  surplus  food,  and  broken  bottles 
to  an  old  fellow  who  makes  the  rounds  of  the  camp 
every  few  days  with  a  wagon  or  a  wheelbarrow. 
Here  he  is  with  his  "Ammunition  train." 


After  dinner  the  "  details  "  go  again  to  work,  and 
the  loungers  to  play,  though  almost  all  of  them  find 
some  work  if  it  is  nothing  more  than  whittling.  They 
seem  to  have  the  true  Anglo-Saxon  horror  of  noth- 
ing to  do,  and  therein  show  their  relationship  to  us ; 
for,  say  what  we  may,  the  great  mass  of  Southerners 
are  merely  transplanted  Yankees,  differing  from  the 
original  Jonathan  only  as  they  are  warped  by  slavery, 
or  crushed  by  slave-holders.  That  number  of  Eng- 
lishmen, hived  within  the  limits  of  twenty  acres,  would 


The  Great  Prison.  213 

take  to  grumbling,  Germans  to  smoking,  Irishmen  to 
brawling,  Frenchmen  to  swearing;  but  these  eight 
thousand  Southerners  have  taken  to  whittling,  and 
that  proves  them  Yankees,  —  and  no  amount  of  false 
education  or  political  management  can  make  them 
anything  else.  One  has  whittled  a  fiddle  from  a  pine 
shingle ;  another,  a  clarionet  from  an  ox-bone ;  a 
third,  a  meerschaum  from  a  corn-cob ;  a  fourth,  a 
water-wheel  —  which  he  says,  wall  propel  machinery 
without  a  w^aterfall  —  from  half  a  dozen  sticks  of 
hickory ;  a  fifth,  with  no  previous  practice,  makes 
gold  rings  from  brass,  and  jet  from  gutta  percha; 
and,  to  crown  'all,  a  sixth  has  actually  whittled  a 
whistle  —  and  a  whistle  that  "  blows  "  —  out  of  a  pig's 
tail! 

But  they  showed  the  trading  as  well  as  the  inven- 
tive genius  of  Yankees.  One  has  swapped  coats  un- 
til he  has  got  clear  through  his  elbows ;  another, 
pantaloons,  until  they  scarcely  come  below  his  knees ; 
another,  hats,  until  he  has  only  part  of  a  rim,  and 
the  "  smallest  showing  "  of  a  crown,  —  and  yet  every 
time,  —  so  he  says,  —  he  has  had  the  best  of  the 
trade ;  and  another  regularly  buys  out  the  old  apple- 
woman,  and  peddles  her  stock  about  the  camp  at  the 
rate  of  a  dollar  "a  grab,"  payable  in  greenbacks. 

With  such  unmistakable  manifestations  of  national 
character,  no   one  can  doubt  that  these  people  are 


214  Prison  Pictures. 

Yankees,  and  Yankees  too,  who,  with  free  schools 
and  free  institutions,  would  be  the  "smartest"  and 
"  'cutest "  people  in  the  world. 

At  sunset  the  drums  beat  the  "retreat,"  and  all 
the  prisoners  gather  to  their  quarters,  from  which 
they  do  not  again  emerge  until  the  reveille  is  sounded 
in  the  morning.  Then  the  candles  are  lighted,  and 
each  barrack  presents  a  scene  worthy  of  a  painter. 
Look  into  any  of  them  after  nightfall,  and  you  will 
see  at  least  seventy  motley-clad,  rollicking,  but  good- 
natured  "  natives,"  engaged  in  all  imaginable  kinds 
of  employment.  Some  are  writing,  some  reading 
newspapers  or  musty  romances,  some  playing  at 
euchre,  seven-up,  or  rouge-et-noir;  but  more  are 
squatted  on  the  floor,  or  leaning  against  the  bunks, 
listening  to  the  company  "oracle,"  who,  nursing  his 
coat-tails  before  the  stove,  is  relating  "  moving  acci- 
dents by  flood  and  field,"  fighting  his  battles  over 
again,  or  knocking  "the  rotten  Union  inter  everlastin' 
smash."  One  of  the  most  notable  of  these  "  ora- 
cles"  is  "your  feller-citizen,  Jim  Hurdle,  sir." 

Jim  is  a  "character,"  and  a  "genius"  of  the  first 
order.  His  coat  is  decidedly  seedy,  his  hat  much 
the  worse  for  wear,  and  his  trousers  so  out  at  the 
joints  that  he  might  be  suspected  of  having  spent 
his  whole  life  on  his  knees ;  but  he  is  a  "  born  gen- 
tleman,"  above   work,    and   too   proud    "  to   be   be- 


The  Gi^eat  Prison. 


215 


holden  to  a  kentry  he  has  fit  agin."  He  knows  a  little 
of  everything  under  the  sun,  and  has  a  tongue  that 
can  outrun  any  steam- 
engine  in  the  universe. 
The  stories  he  tells  never 
were  beaten.  They  are 
"  powerful  "  stories,  — 
so  powerful  that,  if  you 
don't  keep  firm  hold  of 
your  chairs,  they  may 
take  you  right  off  your 
feet.  Once,  he  says,  he 
shot  eighteen  hundred 
squirrels  in  a  day,  with 
a  single-barrelled  shot- 
gun.   At  another  time  he 

met  a  panther  in  a  wood,  and  held  him  at  bay  for 
nearly  six  hours  by  merely  looking  at  him.  Again, 
when  he  was  crossing  a  brook  on  horseback,  the 
bridge  was  carried  away  by  a  freshet,  and  floated 
two  miles  down  the  stream,  where  it  lodged  in  the 
top  of  a  tree.  As  nothing  could  be  done,  he  dis- 
mounted, and  went  quietly  to  sleep  on  the  bridge 
until  the  morning.  In  the  morning  the  "  run  "  had 
subsided,  but  the  horse  and  the  bridge  were  still 
perched  in  the  top  of  the  tree.  "  I  tried  to  coax 
the  critter  to  git  down," — so  the   tale  runs,  —  "but 


2l6  Prison  Pictures. 

he  would  n't  budge ;  and  I  piked  for  home,  for  I 
know'd  oats  'ud  bring  him.  And  shore  'nufF  they 
did.  The  hoss  had  n't  more  'n  smelled  of  the  peck- 
measure  I  tuck  to  him,  'fore  down  he  come,  quicker 
'n  lightnin'  ever  shot  from  a  thunder-cloud." 

"  But  how  did  the  horse  get  down  ? " 

"  How !  Why,  hind  eend  afore,  like  any  other 
hoss ;  and,  stranger,  that  ar  hoss  was  'bout  the  laziest 
critter  ye  ever  know'd  on.  He  was  so  lazy  that  I 
had  to  hire  another  hoss  to  holp  him  dror  his  last 
breath." 

Jim's  stories  lack  the  very  important  element  of 
truth,  and  in  that  respect  are  not  unlike  some  other 
stories  you  may  have  read ;  but  they  do  illustrate 
two  prominent  characteristics  of  all  Southern  peo- 
ple, —  a  propensity  to  brag,  and  a  disposition  to  mag- 
nify everything. 

Mr.  Hurdle  is  guarded  in  expressing  his  political 
opinions,  but  one  of  his  comrades  assured  me  that 
he  had  lost  all  faith  in  the  Confederacy.  "  The  Con- 
federacy, sir ! "  he  is  reported  to  have  said,  ' "  ar 
busted,  —  gone  all  to  smash.  It  ar  rottener  nur  any 
&gg  that  ever  was  sot  on,  and  deader  nur  any  door- 
nail that  ever  was  driv." 

"  But  it  bites  a  little  yit,  Jim,"  said  a  comrade. 

"  Bites  ! "  echoed  Jim.     "  Of  course  it  do.     So  will 


The  Great  Prison.  217 

a  turkle  arter  his  head  ar  cut  off.  I  know'd  one  o' 
them  critters  onst  that  a  old  darky  dercapertated. 
The  next  day  he  was  'musin'  hisself  pokin'  sticks  at 
him,  and  the  turkle  was  biting  at  'em  like  time.  Then 
I  says  to  the  darky,  '  Pomp,  I  thought  he  war  dead.' 
— '  Well,  he  am  massa,'  says  Pomp,  '  but  the  critter 
don't  know  'nuflf  to  be  sensible  bb  it'  So,  ye  see, 
the  Confederacy  ar  dead,  but  Jeff  Davis  and  them 
sort  o'  fellers  don't  know  enough  to  be  sensible  of  it." 
But  "  Nine  o'clock,  and  lights  out ! "  sounds  along 
the  sentry-lines,  and  every  candle  is  extinguished  in 
a  twinkling.  The  faintest  glimmer  after  that  hour 
will  draw  a  leaden  messenger  that  may  snuff  out  some 
poor  fellow's  light  forever.  Not  a  year  ago  a  Rebel 
sergeant,  musing  by  the  stove  in  the  barrack  we  are 
in,  heard  that  cry  repeated.  He  looked  up,  and 
seeing  nothing  but  darkness,  went  on  musing  again. 
The  stove  gave  out  a  faint  glow  which  shone  through 
the  window,  and  the  sentinel,  mistaking  it  for  the 
light  of  a  candle,  fired,  crushing  the  poor  fellow's 
arm  at  the  elbow.  A  few  nights  later  another  stove 
gave  out  a  faint  glow,  and  another  sentry  sent 
a  leaden  messenger  through  the  window,  mortally 
wounding — the  stove-pipe.  Both  sentinels  were  pun- 
ished, but  that  did  not  save  the  sergeant's  arm,  or 
mend  the  stove-pipe. 


AMONG    THE    PRISONERS. 

THE  day  is  Sunday,  and  we  spend  it  among  the 
prisoners.  It  is  general  inspection  day  at  the 
prison,  and,  by  invitation  of  the  Captain,  we  go 
early  to  witness  the  interesting  turn-out.  It  is  a  real 
turn-out,  for  every  prisoner  in  the  camp  on  this  day 
turns  out  from  his  quarters,  and,  with  all  his  house- 
hold goods  about  him,  waits  in  the  street  opposite 
his  barrack  until  every  bed,  and  blanket,  and  jack- 
knife,  and  jews-harp,  and  fiddle,  and  trinket,  and 
"  wonderful  invention  "  in  the  prison  is  examined  and 
passed  upon  by  the  Inspector.  Of  the  latter  articles, 
as  I  have  said,  there  is  an  infinite  variety,  but  of 
necessary  clothing  there  is  nothing  to  spare.  A  mat- 
tress, a  blanket  or  two,  a  hat,  a  coat,  a  pair  of  trou- 
sers and  brogans,  and  an  extra  shirt,  are  the  sum 
total  of  each  one's  furniture  and  wearing-apparel. 
Every  man's  person  must  be  cleanly,  and  his  cloth- 
ing as  tidy  as  circumstances  will  permit;  and  woe 
to  the  foolish  "native"  who  has  neglected  to  bathe, 
or  forgotten  to  exterminate  his   little  brood   of  do- 


Among  the  Priso7iers.  219 

mestic  animals.  A  high-pressure  scrubbing,  or  a 
march  about  camp  in  a  packing-box,  branded  "Ver- 
min," is  his  inevitable  doom.  This  three  hours'  re- 
view is  an  irksome  ordeal  to  the  prisoners,  but 
blessed  be  the  man  who  invented  it ;  for  it  keeps  the 
doctors  idle,  and  gives  an  easy  life  to  the  grave- 
diggers. 

It  may  be  you  have  somewhere-  read  that  "the 
proper  study  of  mankind  is  man."  If  you  have  and 
believe  it,  you  will  he  glad  to  go  with  me  down  the 
lines,  and  study  these  people;  and  if  you  do  this^ 
and  keep  your  eyes  open,  you  will  learn  something 
of  the  real  Southern  man ;  and  you  might  waste 
years  among  the  "  Chivalry  "  and  not  do  that.  The 
"  Chivalry "  are  not  Southern  men,  they  are  only 
Southern  gentlemen,  and  counterfeit  gentlemen  at 
that.     But  now  we  will  go  down  the  column. 

The  first  man  we  meet  is  not  a  man.  He  is  only 
a  boy,  —  a  slender,  pale-faced  boy,  with  thin,  white 
hands,  and  wan,  sad,  emaciated  features,  on  which 
"  Exchanged  "  is  written  as  legibly  as  anything  that 
ever  was  printed.  But  he  will  not  wait'  the  slow 
movements  of  the  Exchange  Commissioners.  The 
grim  old  official  who  has  him  in  charge  is  altogether 
too  wise  to  wrangle  about  the  terms  of  cartels,  where 
the  lives  of  men  are  in  question. 


220  Prison  Pictures. 

He  receives  our  advances  in  a  shy,  reserved  way, 
and  it  takes  many  kind  words  to  draw  from  him 
more  than  a  monosyllable.  But  kind  words  are  a 
power.  They  cost  less,  and  buy  more,  than  any- 
thing else  in  the  world.  I  never  knew  one  of  them 
to  be  wasted;  and  not  one  is  wasted  now,  for  very 
soon  they  reach  the  boy's  heart,  and  with  moistened 
eye  and  quivering  lip  he  tells  us  his  story.  It  is  a 
simple  story,  —  only  a  little  drama  of  humble  life, 
with  no  fine  ladies  in  rouge  and  satins  and  furbe- 
lows, and  no  fine  gentlemen  with  waving  plumes 
and  gilded  swords,  and  shining  patent-leathers,  dawd- 
ling about  the  stage,  or  making  silly  faces  at  the 
foot-lights.  Its  characters  are  only  common  people 
who  do  something, — produce  something,  —  and  so 
leave  the  world  a  little  better  for  their  living  in  it. 
But  it  is  only  a  short  story,  just  a  little  drama,  and 
I  will  let  it  pass  before  you. 

Now  the  curtain  rises,  and  the  play  begins. 

We  see  a  little  log  cottage  among  the  mountains, 
with  a  few  cattle  browsing  in  the  woods,  and  a  few 
acres  of 'waving  corn  and  cotton.  Grape-vines  and 
honeysuckles  are  clambering  over  the  doorway,  and 
roses  and  wild-flowers  are  growing  before  the  win- 
dows, and  —  that  is  all.  But  it  is  a  pleasant  little 
cottage,  all  attractive  without,  and  all  cheerful  within. 


Among  the  Prisoners.  221 

The  candles  are  not  lighted,  but  a  great  wood-fire 
is  blazing  on  the  hearth,  sending  a  -rich,  warm  glow 
through  all  the  little  room ;  and  the  family  have 
gathered  round  it  for  the  evening.  The  older  broth- 
er is  mending  harness  before  the  fire  j  the  little  sis- 
ter is  knitting  beside  him  ;  the  younger  brother  and 
another  one  —  nearer  and  dearer  to  him  than  brother 
or  sister  —  are  seated  on  the  low  settle  in  the  chim- 
ney-corner; and  the  aged  mother  is  reading  aloud 
from  a  large  book  which  lies  open  on  the  centre- 
table.  We  can't  see  the  title  of  this  book,  but  its 
well-worn  leaves  show  that  it  must  be  the  family 
Bible.  She  closes  it  after  a  while,  and,  the  older 
brother  laying  aside  his  work,  they  all  kneel  down 
on  the  floor  together.  Then  the  mother  prays,  — 
not  a  fashionable  prayer,  with  big,  swelling,  w^ords, 
and  stilted,  high-flown  sentences,  such  as  you  some- 
times hear  on  a  Sunday,  —  but  a  low,  simple,  ear- 
nest petition  to  Him  w^hg  is  her  Father  and  her 
Friend,  who  knows  her  every  want,  and  loves  her  as 
one  of  His  dear  children. 

It  is  scarcely  over  when  the  door  opens,  and  five 
ruffianly-looking  men  enter  the  room.  Four  of  them 
wear  the  gray  livery  of  the  Rebels ;  the  other  is  clad 
in  a  motley  uniform,  part  gray,  part  reddish-brown, 
and  the  other  part  the  tawny  flesh-color  which  peeps 


222  Prison  Pictures. 

through  the  holes  in  his  trousers.  He  looks  for  all 
the  world  like  the  tall  fellow  yonder,  —  farther  down 
the  lines,  —  the  one  in  ragged  "  butternuts  "  and  tat- 
tered shirt,  with  that  mop  of  bushy  black  hair,  and 
that  hang-dog,  out-at-the-elbow  look.  They  both  are 
conscript  officers,  and  the  one  in  the  play  has  come 
to  arrest  the  two  young  men,  who  have  refused  to 
obey  the  conscription. 

The  older  brother  rises  to  his  feet,  and,  with  a 
look  of  honest  scorn  and  defiance,  says :  "  I  will 
not  go  with  you.  No  power  on  earth  shall  make 
me  fight  against  my  country."  No  more  is  spoken, 
but  two  of  the  soldiers  seize  the  younger  brother, 
and  two  others  advance  upon  the  older  one,  while 
the  officer  —  standing  by  at  a  safe  distance  —  gets 
the  handcuffs  ready.  In  less  time  than  it  takes  to 
tell  it,  the  two  other  men  have  measured  their  length 
on  the  floor;  but  the  officer  springs  backward,  and 
draws  his  revolver.  He  is  about  to  fire,  when  the 
older  brother  catches  the  weapon,  and  attempts  to 
wrest  it  from  his  hand.  They  grapple  for  an  instant, 
and  the  pistol  goes  off  in  the  struggle.  A  low  scream 
follows,  —  but  the  officer  falls  to  the  floor,  and  the 
older  brother  bounds  away  into  the  darkness. 

In  a  moment  every  one  is  on  his  feet  again ;  but 
not  a  step  is  taken,  not  a  movement  made.     Even 


Among  the  Priso7iers.  223 

these  hardened  men  stand  spell-bound  and  horror- 
stricken  by  the  scene  that  is  before  them.  There, 
upon  the  floor,  the  blood  streaming  from  a  ghastly 
wound  in  her  neck,  lies  the  fair  young  girl  who  was 
the  sunshine  of  that  humble  home.  The  younger 
brother  is  holding  her  head  in  his  lap,  and  moaning 
as  if  his  heart  were  breaking,  and  the  aged  mother 
is  kneeling  by  her  side,  trying  to  stanch  the  stream- 
ing blood ;  but  the  crimson  river  is  running  fast,  and 
with  it  a  sweet  young  life  is  flowing,  —  flowing  on 
to  the  great  sea,  where  the  sun  shines  and  the  sweet 
south-wind  blows  forever. 

The  soldiers  look  on  in  silence  ;  but  the  officer 
speaks  at  last.  "Come,"  he  says;  "it's  all  over 
wdth  the  gal.     The  boy  must  go  with  me." 

"  He  shall  not  go,"  says  the  mother.  "  Leave  us 
alone  to-night.  You  can  murder  him  in  the  morn- 
ing!" 

The  look  and  tone  of  that  woman  would  move  a 
mountain.  They  move  even  these  men,  for  they  turn 
away,  and  then  the  scene  changes. 

Now  we  see  a  great  wood,  —  one  of  those  im- 
mense pine-forests  which  cover  nearly  all  of  Upper 
Georgia.  The  baying  of  hounds  is  heard  in  the 
distance,  and  upon  the  scene  totters  a  weak,  fam- 
ished man,  with  bleeding  feet  and  matted  hair,  and 


224  Prison  Pichires. 

torn,  bedraggled  clothing.  He  sinks  down  at  the 
foot  of  a  tree,  and  draws  a  revolver.  He  knows 
the  hounds  are  close  at  hand ;  and,  starving,  hunted 
down  as  he  is,  he  clings  to  life  v/ith  all  the  energy 
of  the  young  blood  that  is  in  him.  Soon  he  stag- 
gers to  his  feet,  and  puts  up  his  weapon.  He  says 
nothing,  but  the  look  in  his  eye  tells  of  some  des- 
perate resolve  he  has  taken.  He  tries  to  climb  the 
tree,  but  the  branches  are  high  up  in  the  air;  his 
strength  fails,  and  he  falls  backward.  Again  he 
tries,  and  this  time  is  successful.  A  moment  more 
and  he  would  have  been  too  late,  for  the  hounds 
have  tracked  him  far,  and  now,  with  wild  howls,  are 
right  upon  him.  Down  among  those  furious  beasts 
he  would  be  torn  limb  from  limb  in  an  instant,  — 
and  O  horror  !  the  branch  bends,  —  his  arm  trem- 
bles, —  he  is  losing  his  hold,  —  he  is  falling  !  No  ! 
he  catches  by  a  stouter  limb,  and  once  more  is  in 
safety.  Meanwhile,  the  hounds  are  howling  hungrily 
below,  and  the  shouts  of  men  are  heard,  far  away 
at  the  westward.  He  listens,  and,  drawing  himself 
nearer  the  trunk  of  the  tree,  takes  out  the  revolv- 
er. Five  charges  are  left,  and  every  cap  is  perfect. 
His  life  is  lost ;  but  for  how  many  lives  can  he 
sell  it? 

The  shouts  grow  louder,   and,  guided  by  the  cry 


Among  the  Prisoners.  225 

of  the  dogs,  the  men  come  rushing  through  the  forest. 
One  nears  the  tree  —  hears  a  shot  —  staggers  back  — ■ 
and  falls  headlong.  Another  comes  on,  and  another, 
and  still  another,  and  they  all  give  up  man-hunting 
forever !  The  rest  pause,  and  hide  behind  trees, 
warned  by  the  fate  of  their  comrades.  Four  lives 
for  one !  Shall  he  have  another,  or  shall  his  last 
bullet  be  wasted  ?  At  last  a  man  springs  into  sight, 
and   gains  a  nearer   cover.     The   pistol   cracks,  —  a 

rifle-shot  cuts  the  air,  and It  is  a  dizzy  height, 

—  our  heads  swim,  and  we  turn  away,  while  the 
scene  changes. 

Once  more  we  see  the  little  log  cottage  among 
the  mountains.  It  is  night,  and  midwinter.  The 
snow  lies  deep  in  the  woods,  and  the  wind  sighs 
mournfully  around  the  little  cabin,  and  has  a  melan- 
choly shiver  in  its  voice,  as  it  tries  to  whistle  "  Old 
Hundred"  through  the  key-hole.  The  same  wood- 
fire  is  burning  low  on  the  hearth,  and  the  same  aged 
mother  and  little  sister  are  seated  before  it.  The 
same,  and  not  the  same,  —  for  the  roses  are  gone 
from  the  young  girl's  cheeks,  and  the  mother  is  wasted 
to  a  shadow  !  The  cattle  are  stolen  from  the  fields, 
and  the  last  kernel  of  corn  has  been  eaten.  What 
will  keep  them  from  starving  ?  The  mother  opens 
the  Book,  and  reads  how  Elijah  was  fed  by  the  ravens. 
10*  o 


226  Prison  Pictures. 

Will  not  the  same  Lord  feed  them?  She  will  trust 
Him! 

And  again  the  scene  changes.  It  is  the  same 
play,  but  only  one  of  the  players  is  living.  He  is 
the  pale-faced  boy  in  the  prison.  Kindly  and  gently 
we  say  to  him  :  "  You  look  sick ;  should  you  not  be 
in  the  hospital?" 

"I  think  not, —  I  like  the  sun,"  he  answers. 
''When  the  colder  weather  comes,  I  may  have  to 
go  there." 

He  will  go,  and  —  then  the  curtain  will  fall,  and 
the  little  play  be  over! 

Is  it  not  a  thrilling  drama?  With  slight  varia- 
tions of  scenery,  it  has  been  acted  in  ten  thousand 
Southern  homes,  with  Satan  for  manager  and  Jeffer- 
son Davis  for  leading  actor  and  "heavy  villain." 

As  we  go  down  the  lines,  we  pass  the  conscript 
officer  I  have  alluded  to.  We  do  not  speak  with 
him,  for  a  look  at  the  outside  of  "the  house  he 
lives  in"  represses  all  desire  to  become  acquainted 
with  the  inside.  Virtue  and  nobleness  can  no  more 
dwell  in  such  a  body  as  his,  than  the  Christian  vir- 
tues can  flourish  in  a  hyena.  The  thing  is  an  im- 
possibility, and  the  man  is  not  to  blame  for  it.  His 
very  name  is  suggestive  of  what  he  may  come  to. 
Alter  one  letter  of  it,  and  it  would  be  J.  B.  Hemp,  — 


Among  the  Prisoners. 


227 


which,  you  all  know,  is  the  abreviation  for  Jerked 
By  Hemp ;  and  that  is  the  usual  end  of  such  people. 
As  we  pass  this  man,  the  Captain  —  who  is  mak- 
ing the  rounds  with  us,  while  the  Lieutenant  goes 
on  with  the  inspection  —  tells  us  something  about 
him.  He  is  despised  by  every  one  in  the  camp  ; 
and  though  the  Captain  makes  it  a  principle  to  show 
no  ill-will  or  partiality  to  any  of  the  prisoners,  he 
has  to  feel  the  general  dislike  to  him.  He  is  prob- 
ably about  as  mean  as  __ 
a  man  ever  gets  to  be.  — --  -  "  ~  ^ 
A  short  time  ago  he 
planned  an  escape  by 
the  "  Air  Line  "  ;  and, 
with  the  help  of  another 
prisoner,  made  a  ladder, 
and  hid  it  away  under 
the  floor  of  his  barrack. 
The  Captain  found  it 
out,  and  charged  him 
with  it.  He  denied  it 
stoutly,  but  the  Captain  told  him  to  bring  out  the 
ladder.  With  great  reluctance,  he  finally  produced 
it;  and,  placing  it  against  the  side  of  the  barrack, 
the  Captain  said  :  "  My  man,  this  is  a  good  ladder, 
—  a   very   good   ladder ;  and   it   ought   to  be   used. 


228  Prison  Pictures. 

Now,  suppose  you  let  it  stand  where  it  is,  and  walk 
up  and  down  upon  it  for  a  week.  The  exercise  will 
do  you  good,  and  the  ladder,  you  know,  was  made 
expressly  for  you."  The  prisoner  was  immensely 
pleased  at  the  idea  of  so  light  a  punishment,  (at- 
tempts to  escape,  you  know,  are  punished  severely 
in  all  prisons,)  and  began  the  walk,  laughing  heartily 
at  the  "  fool  of  a  Yankee,"  who  thought  that  sort  of 
exercise  any  hardship  to  a  man  accustomed  to  using 
his  legs. 

Crowds  gathered  round  to  see  him,  and  for  a  time 
everything  went  right  merrily ;  but  after  going  up  and 
down  the  ladder  from  sunrise  to  sunset,  for  four  days, 
—  stopping  only  for  his  customary  meals,  —  he  went 
to  the  Captain,  saying :  "  I  can't  stand  this  no  more, 
no  how.  Guv  me  arything  else,  —  the  rail,  the  pork- 
barril,  the  dungeon,  bread  and  water,  —  arything  but 
this !  Why,  my  back,  and  knees,  and  hams,  and 
calves,  and  every  jint  and  bone  in  me,  is  so  sore  I 
can't  never  walk  agin." 

The  Captain  pitied  the  fellow,  and  deducted  one 
day,  leaving  only  two  to  be  travelled.  But  he  plead- 
ed for  another.  "  Tuck  off  another,  Captin',"  he  said, 
"  and  I  '11  tell  ye  who  holped  me  make  the  ladder." 
Here  his  natural  meanness  cropped  out;  even  the 
good-natured  Captain  was  angered ;  but  he  only  said 


Among  the  Prisoners.  229 

to  him  :  "  I  don't  want  to  know.  It  is  your  business 
to  get  out,  if  you  can.  I  don't  blame  you  for  trying, 
for  I  'd  do  the  same  thing  myself.  But  it 's  my  duty 
to  keep  you  in,  and  to  punish  you  for  attempting  to 
get  out.  I  shall  do  my  duty.  Finish  the  six  days  ; 
and  then,  if  you  make  another  ladder,  I  '11  give  you 
twelve."  The  Captain  knew  what  prisoner  he  referred 
to,  and,  sending  for  him,  charged  him  with  helping  to 
make  the  ladder.  "  Then  the  mean  critter  has  telled 
on  me,  Captin',"  said  the  man.  "No,  he  has  not,"  re- 
plied the  Captain  ;  "  I  would  n't  let  him.  "When  you 
were  a  boy  in  your  part  of  the  countr}^,  and  other 
boys  told  tales  about  you,  what  did  you  do  with 
them  ? "  "  Whaled  'em  like  time,  Captin',"  answered 
\he  man  ;  "  and  if  ye  '11  only  shet  yer  eyes  to  't,  I  '11 
whale  him."  "  I  can't  allow  such  things  in  the 
prison,"  said  the  Captain ;  "  and  besides,  the  fellow 
will  be  lame  for  a  fortnight,  and  would  n't  be  a  match 
for  you  in  that  condition.  Let  him  get  limber,  and 
then  —  if  you  don't  whale  him,  I  '11  make  you  walk 
the  ladder  for  a  month." 

The  result  was,  the  conscript  officer  received  a 
sound  thrashing;  and  did  not  commit  another  act 
worthy  of  punishment  for  a  week.  However,  on  the 
day  after  the  Captain  related  this  anecdote,  I  saw 
him  going  the  rounds  of  the  camp  with  a  large  board 


230  Prison  Pictures. 

strapped  to  his  shoulders,  on  which  was  painted 
"Thief."  He  had  stolen  from  a  comrade,  and  that 
was  his  punishment. 

The  Captain  was  relating  to  us  various  instances 
in  which  prisoners  had  taken  the  "Air  Line"  out  to 
freedom,  when  a  young  "  native,"  with  a  jovial,  good- 
natured  face,  and  a  droll,  waggish  eye,  said  to  us  : 
"Speakin'  of  the  'Air  Line'  over  the  fence,  stranger, 
reminds  me  of  Jake  Miles  takin'  it  one  night  to  Chi- 
cago. Ye  see,  Jake  w-as  fotched  up  in  a  sandy  ken- 
try,  and  never  afore  seed  a  pavin'-stone.  Well,  he 
travilled  that  route  one  dark  night,  and  made  his  bed 
in  a  ten-acre  lot,  with  the  sky  for  a  kiverlit  It  rained 
'fore  mornin',  and  Jake  woke  up,  wet  through,  and 
monstrous  hungry.  Things  warn't  jist  encouragin', 
but  Jake  thought  anything  better  'n  the  prison,  —  and 
the  fact  ar',  stranger,  though  we  'se  well  treated,  and 
the  Captain 's  a  monstrous  nice  man,  I  myself  had 
'bout  as  lief  be  outside  of  it  as  inside.  The  poet 
had  this  place  in  his  eye,  when  he  said,  'Distance 
lends  enchantment  to  the  view.'  Howsomever,  Jake 
did  n't  give  up.  He  put  out,  determined  to  see  what 
this  Yankee  kentry  ar'  made  of,  and  soon  fotched  up 
'longside  of  a  baker's  cart  in  Chicago.  The  driver 
was  away,  and  Jake  was  hungry;  so  he  attempted  to 
enforce  the  cornfiscation  act ;  but  'fore  he  got  a  single 


Among  the  Prisoners,  231 

loaf,  a  dog  sprung  out  upon  him.  Jake  run,  and  the 
dog  arter  him;  and  'fore  long  the  dog  cotched  him 
by  the  trousers,  and  over  they  rolled  in  the  mud  to- 
gether. They  rolled  so  fast  you  could  n't  tell  which 
from  f  other  \  but  Jake  felt  the  pavin'-stones  under 
him,  and  tried  to  grab  one  to  subjugate  the  critter. 
But  the  stone  would  n't  come  up,  —  it  was  fastened 
down  !  Finally,  Jake  got  away ;  and,  wet  and  hungry, 
and  with  only  one  leg  to  his  tiousers,  tuck  a  stret 
line  back  to  camp,  declarin'  he  'd  rather  be  shot  up 
yere,  than  go  free  in  a  ken  try  whar  they  let  loose 
the  dogs,  and  tie  up  the  pavin'-stones ! " 

"That  story  will  do  to  tell,  my  friend,"  we  re- 
mark; "but  you  don't  expect  us  to  believe  it?" 

"  B'lieve  it ! "  he  answers  ;  "  why,  stranger^  thar  's 
heaps  o'  men  yere  as  never  seed  a  pavin'-stone." 

That  is  true,  but  they  are  not  the  ignorant,  de- 
graded people  they  are  generally  represented  to  be. 
The  most  of  them  are  "poor  whites,"  but  so  are 
many  people  at  the  North,  and  in  every  other  coun- 
tr}^  They  have  no  free  schools,  and  it  is  that  fact 
which  makes  the  difference  between  them  and  our 
Northern  farmers.  But  even  with  that  disadvantage, 
at  least  one  half  of  them  can  read  and  write,  and 
many  of  them  are  as  intelligent  as  any  men  you  ever 
spoke   with.      They   are   all   privates,  but   there  are 


232  Prison  Pictures, 

scores  of  lawyers,  and  doctors,  and  teachers,  and 
clergymen  among  them.  Farther  down  the  lines  is 
Dr.  Bronson,  who  was  Demonstrator  of  Anatomy  in 
the  Medical  College  of  Louisiana  \  and  also  a  gentle- 
man who  was  Clerk  of  the  Texas  Senate.  Though 
a  prisoner,  (he  has  since  been  released,)  this  man 
has  done  more  for  the  country  than  at  least  six  Ma- 
jor-Generals  you  know  of.  For  two  days  and  nights 
he  went  through  incredible  dangers,  that  he  might 
blot  out  his  record  of  treason.  And  he  did  it  nobly. 
God  bless  him  for  it !  Farther  on  in  this  book  I  shall 
tell  you  the  story,  but  now  we  must  go  on  through 
the  prison. 

This  old  man,  near  upon  seventy,  with  thin,  gray 
hair,  only  one  eye,  a  ridged,  weather-beaten  face, 
and  a  short  jacket  and  trousers,  is  "Uncle  Ben." 
He  was  one  of  Morgan's  men,  and  was  captured 
while  on  the  raid  into  Ohio.  "  You  are  an  old  man 
to  be  in  the  war,"  we  say  to  him.  "What  led  you 
into  it  ? "  "  Love  of  the  thing,"  he  answers.  "  I 
allers  had  to  be  stirrin'.  I  'm  young  enough  to  ride 
a  nag  yet."  Talking  further  with  him,  we  learn  that 
he  is  a  nurse  in  the  hospital,  and  considers  himself 
well  treated.  "I  never  fared  better  in  my  life,"  he 
says,   "but  I  'd  jist  as  lief  be  a  ridin'  agin." 

Most   of  the   men   of    Morgan's   command  —  and 


Among  the  Prisoners. 


236 


there  are  tv\^enty-t\vo  hundred  in  the  prison  —  are 
wild,  reckless  fellows,  who  went  into  the  war  from  a 
love  of  adventure,  or  the  hope  of  plunder.  They 
would  rather  fight  than  eat,  and  give  the  keepers 
more  trouble  than  all  the  others  in  the  camp.  They 
are  constantly  devising  ways  of  escape  ;  and  one 
dark  night,  about  a  year  ago,  nearly  a  hundred  of 
them  took  the  Underground  Line,  and  got  safely 
into  Dixie.  Here  is 
a  representation  of  the 
route.  It  was  formerly 
a  fashionable  thorough- 
fare, but  the  raising  of 
the  barracks  has  inter- 
cepted the  travel,  and 
broken  the  hearts  of  the 
stockholders. 

As  we  go  on  a  little  far- 
ther, a  tall  fellow,  with  seedy  clothes  and  a  repulsive 
countenance,  calls  to  the  Captain,  "I  say,  Captin', 
I  say."  The  Captain  stops,  and  answers,  "Well?" 
"  I  'se  willing  to  take  the  oath,"  says  the  man.  The 
Captain's  face  flushes  slightly.  He  is  not  angry, — 
only  indignant ;  but  the  man  withers  as  he  answers  : 
"Willing!  Such  a  man  as  you  talk  of  being  will- 
ing!   You  've  shed  the  best  blood  in  the  world,  and 


234  Prison  Pictures. 

you  are  willing!  Go  down  on  your  marrow-bones,  — 
come  back  like  the  prodigal  son,  —  and  then  the 
country  will  take  you,  —  not  before."  "  I  '11  do  any- 
thing that 's  wanted,"  says  the  man.  "  Very  well ; 
go  to  the  officer,  and  put  down  your  name,"  answers 
the  Captain ;  —  adding  to  us,  as  we  pass  on,  "  That 
fellow  is  a  great  scamp,  as  thorough  a  Rebel  as  any 
one  in  the  camp."* 

"This  is  my  last  Sunday  here.  Captain,"  says  a 
well-clad,  intelligent-looking  man,  as  we  go  down  the 
lines.  "  I  'm  glad  to  hear  it,"  replies  the  Captain ; 
"  I  thought  you  'd  come  over  to  our  side."  In  an- 
swer to  some  questions  which  we  put  to  him,  the 
man  explains  that  he  is  about  enlisting  in  the  Navy. 
He  says  he  has  been  "  on  the  fence  "  for  some  time, 
anxious  to  serve  the  country,  but  unwilling  to  fight 
against  his  home  and  kindred.  At  last  he  has  com- 
promised the  matter  by  enlisting  for  an  iron-clad ;  in 
which,  if  his  shots  should  happen  to  hit  his  friends, 

*  But  a  great  many  of  them  were  not  Rebels.  At  least  one 
quarter  of  the  whole  number  confined  at  Camp  Douglas  were 
truly  loyal  men,  who  were  forced  into  the  Rebel  ranks,  or  had 
seen  the  error  of  their  ways,  and  desired  to  return  to  their  alle- 
giance. Captain  Sponable  assured  me  that  he  could,  in  one 
day,  enlist  a  regiment  of  a  thousand  cavalrymen  among  them, 
who  would  be  willing  to  fight  for  the  country  with  a  rope  round 
their  necks,  —  the  penalty  if  taken  by  the  Confederates. 


COUNTRY 

liberty: 


Among  the  Prisoners,  235 

he  may  be  tolerably  certain  that  theirs  will  not  hit 
him !      With  a  full  appreciation  of  his  bravery,   the 
Camp  Douglas  artist 
has  drawn  him  here,       homei 
with     his     back     to 
home    and     country, 
and  his  face  to   the 
bount}^  and  the  iron- 
clad. 

But  from  among 
this  army  of  original 
characters  —  and  al- 
most all  uncultivated  men  are  more  or  less  original 
—  I  can  particularize  no  more.  Nearly  all  are  stout, 
healthy,  and  fine-looking,  although  there  are  many 
mere  boys  among  them.  Their  clothing  is  gener- 
ally badly  worn,  and  scarcely  any  two  are  dressed 
alike.  The  prevailing  material  is  the  reddish-brown 
homespun  so  common  at  the  South ;  but  many  have 
on  Uncle  Sam's  coats  and  trousers,  their  own  hav- 
ing given  out,  and  these  being  supplied  by  the  gov- 
ernment. 

Among  the  scores  that  I  conversed  with,  not  one 
complained  of  harsh  treatment,  and  many  admitted 
that  they  fared  much  better  than  at  home.  The  irk- 
someness  of  confinement  was  all  that  they  objected 


236  Prison  Pictures. 

to.  Some  of  them  "  talked  fight,"  but  much  the 
larger  number  wanted  peace  at  any  price.  The  re- 
election of  Mr.  Lincoln  they  regarded  as  the  death- 
blow of  the  Confederacy.  Within  ten  days  after  the 
result  ,of  the  national  election  was  known  among 
them,  nearly  eight  hundred  applied  to  take  the  oath 
of  allegiance. 

After  the  Sunday  inspection  is  over,  the  prisoners 
go  to  dinner ;  and  then  such  as  choose  attend  divine 
service,  which  is  performed  in  the  barracks  by  their 
own  chaplains.  These  are  interesting  gatherings,  but 
they  are  so  much  like  our  own  religious  meetings, 
that  I  shall  not  attempt  to  describe  them.  But  other 
things  about  the  prisoners,  and  about  the  camp,  that 
may  interest  you,  !•  shall  tell  in  relating  the  story 
of  the  Rebel  prisoner  boy,  in  the  next  chapter. 


THE   REBEL   PRISONER   BOY. 

PRISON  life  is  a  flat,  weary  sort  of  life.  Few 
events  occur  to  break  its  monotony,  and  after  a 
time  the  stoutest  frames  and  the  bravest  hearts  sink 
under  it.  If  the  prisoner  were  a  mere  animal,  content 
with  eating,  drinking,  and  sleeping,  or  a  twent}^-acre 
lot,  —  his  highest  ambition  to  be  bounded  by  a  board 
fence,  —  this  would  not  be.  But  he  is  a  man ;  he 
chafes  under  confinement,  and,  for  want  of  better 
employment,  his  mind  feeds  upon  itself,  and  gnaws 
the  very  flesh  off"  his  bones. 

The  tiresome  round  of  such  a  life  none  but  a  pris- 
oner can  know ;  but  I  have  caught  a  glimpse  of  its 
dull  days  and  weary  nights,  by  looking  over  the 
journal  of  a  young  man  who  was  confined  at  Camp 
Douglas  for  more  than  a  year.  There  is  little  in  it 
to  make  you  laugh :  but  if  you  have  nothing  better 
to  do,  suppose  you  sit  with  me  on  the  doorstep  of 
this  barrack,  and  trace  its  noiseless  current  as  it 
flows,  broken  here  and  there  by  a  bubble  of  hope, 
or  a  ripple  of  fun,  on  to  the  dark  and  silent  sea  be- 
yond. 


238  P  lis  on  Pictures. 

He  is  a  slender,  dark-haired  youth,  apparently  not 
more  than  seventeen  or  eighteen  years  of  age ;  though 
he  has  been  in  the  war  ever  since  the  ist  of  March, 

1862.  On  the  afternoon  of  that  day,  in  the  low  back 
room  of  a  store  in  Knoxville,  he  was  mustered  into  the 
service  of  the  Confederate  States,  which  now,  thank 
Heaven,  have  no  existence  except  in  the  blood-red 
history  they  have  caused  to  be  written.  Eighteen 
months  later  he  found  himself  a  prisoner  in  the  jail 
of  the  same  town ;  and,  on  the   20th  of  September, 

1863,  with  fifty  others,  was  marched"  out  of  it  on  his 
way  to  Camp  Douglas.  It  seemed  strange  to  go  a 
prisoner  through  streets  in  which  he  had  passed  his 
lifetime,  but  such  was  his  experience.  Friends  gath- 
ered round  to  bid  him  "farewell,"  and,  I  am  sorry 
to  say,  some  Union  people  to  exult  over  his  misfor- 
tunes ;  but  kind  voices  spoke  cheering  words,  telling 
him  to  be  of  good  courage,  and  to  hope  for  a  better 
time  coming,  and  he  went  away  with  a  light  heart. 

A  few  miles  of  hard  trudging,  and  he  was  out  of 
sight  of  the  scenes  of  his  childhood  ;  and  night  found 
the  captive  company  encamped  near  a  little  stream, 
eating  their  supper  of  "hard  tack"  around  a  fire 
built  in  soldier  fashion,  among  a  grove  of  cedars. 
The  boy  bathed  his  tired  limbs  in  the  little  stream, 
and  then  joined  his  comrades,  who,  having  lighted 


The  Rebel  Priso7ier  Boy.  239 

their  pipes,  were  making  acquaintance  with  the  guards 
around  the  camp-fire.  There  they  fought  their  bat- 
tles over  again  ;  held  long  arguments,  which  left  each 
party  of  "the  same  opinion  still,"  and  finally  setded 
the  war  on  principles  of  justice  and  equity. 

The  next  morning  they  were  on  the  march  again ; 
and  two  days  later  passed  through  Cumberland  Gap, 
and  looked  up  at  the  naked  cliffs  on  which  they  were 
quartered  when  forming  a  part  of  Zollicoffer's  army. 
This  is  a  wild  mountain  region,  and  the  scene  of  ^ 
campaign  very  disastrous  to  the  Confederates.  They 
passed  many  deserted  and  dismantled  houses,  and 
desolate  spots  where  houses  had  been,  —  then  only 
heaps  of  ashes,  and  fire-blackened  earth,  on  which 
the  blight  of  war  had  fallen. 

The  next  day  they  came  to  a  little  town  called 
Loudon ;  and  there  they  halted  awhile,  to  rest  their 
weary  limbs,  and  refresh  themselves  from  their  long 
foot-journey.  No  one  gave  them  any  sympathy  j  but 
in  marching  along  the  street  one  accosted  a  lady  who 
was  passing.  She  did  not  recognize  the  soldier,  and 
asked  where  they  had  met.  "I  was  with  Scott  on 
his  last  raid  here,"  he  answered.  "Yaw,  yaw," 
shouted  several  negroes,  standing  near;  "you's  on 
you  lass  raid  now,  Mister.     Sartin'." 

On  the  following  morning  they  were  marched  over 


240  Prisoft  Pictures. 

Wild-Cat  Mountain,  —  the  scene  of  Zollicoffer's  de- 
feat. It  is  a  wild,  rocky  region,  and  is  appropriately- 
named,  as  it  seems  a  fit  home  for  only  wild-cats  and 
other  wild  animals.  But  human  beings  live  there. 
Before  a  wretched  log  shanty,  without  windows,  and 
with  only  a  ragged  hole  for  a  doorway,  the  weary 
company  saw  a  half-clad  woman  and  a  half-dozen 
nearly  naked  and  dirt-encrusted  children.  Before 
the  doorway  the  woman  stood,  with  a  broom  in  her 
hand,  and,  as  they  passed  by,  she  shook  the  broom- 
stick at  them,  and  shouted:  "O  yes!  Thet's  how 
ye  Rebels  orter  be,  —  orter  ben  long  ago."  They 
only  laughed ;  but  if  you  and  I  had  been  there,  we 
would  not  have  laughed,  —  we  would  have  cheered 
her.  Though  so  very  poor,  she  was  richer  than  they, 
for  she  was  true  to  her  country;  and  no  doubt  she 
knew  that  it  was  such  as  they  who  had  made  her 
poor,  and  were  even  then  fighting  to  make  her 
poorer. 

Another  day  and  they  reached  the  "  pike,"  —  a 
hard,  macadamized  road,  —  and  were  transferred  into 
wagons.  Many  a  joke  they  cracked  about  "Uncle 
Sam's  coaches";  and  they  made  the  woods  ring  with 
such  songs  as  "  Dixie,"  and  the  "  Bonnie  Blue  Flag," 
but  they  were  truly  grateful  for  the  change,  for  it 
relieved  their  wean^  feet  from  the  tiresome  exertion 


The  Rebel  Prisoner  Boy.  241 

of  marching.  Sunset  brought  them  to  Camp  Nel- 
son; and  there  they  encamped  in  the  woods,  and 
were  soon  surrounded  with  Yankees.  It  rained  hard, 
but  with  his  traveUing  shawl  stretched  over  a  stick, 
supported  on  two  wooden  forks,  our  prisoner  made 
a  capital  tent,  and  slept  dry  and  soundly  until  morn- 
ing. There  they  remained  two  days,  when  they 
were  marched  to  Nicholasville,  —  the  end  of  the  rail- 
way,—  and  then  their  weary  march  of  two  hundred 
miles  was  over. 

Arriving  at  Lexington,  they  were  put  into  a  sort 
of  jail  which  the  renowned  freebooter,  John  Morgan, 
used  as  a  slave-pen  when  he  was  in  the  business  of 
negro-trading.  It  was  a  wretched  place,  and  doubt- 
less the  noted  horse  and  man  stealer  would  have  left 
it  in  better  condition,  if  he  had  supposed  it  would  so 
soon  be  turned  into  a  hotel  for  the  accommodation 
of  his  friends.  A  little  after  dark  on  the  following 
day,  the  train  on  which  they  were  rolled  into  the 
streets  of  Louis\dlle.  A  crowd  gathered  round,  when 
they  alighted  from  the  cars,  and  one  among  it  cried 
out :  "  Here  they  are,  —  fifty  Rebels,  and  one  big 
Injun.     Rebs,  I  say,  whar  der  ye  come  from? 

"  From  Bragg's  army,"  answered  one  of  them. 

"Ha!  ha!"  he  shouted.      "AVhar 's  Bragg  now?" 

"Acting  as  rear-guard  for  Rosecrans's  army,"  an- 
II  p 


242  Prison  Pictures. 

swered  the  Rebel ;  and  it  was  true,  for  it  was  just 
after  the  battle  of  Chickamauga.  The  Union  man 
wisely  said  nothing  more. 

They  were  marched  into  a  prison  on  Broadway, 
where  they  found  nearly  three  hundred  of  their  com- 
rades ;  and,  weary  and  hungry,  turned  into  the  first 
bunks  they  could  find,  too  tired  even  to  wait  for  their 
suppers.  After  two  days,  they  were  again  marched 
through  the  streets  to  the  river,  where  a  ferry-boat 
was  in  waiting  to  take  them  to  the  Indiana  shore. 
Arrived  there,  they  entered  the  railway  cars  which 
conveyed  them  to  Camp  Douglas. 

The  church  bells  were  sounding  twelve  on  a  dark 
October  night,-  when  the  train  in  which  they  had 
journeyed  all  the  day  halted  abreast  of  the  camp, 
and  they  heard  the  gruff  summons  of  the  guard  : 
"  Turn  out !  Turn  out ! "  All  day  long  the  rain 
had  poured  through  the  roof  of  the  rickety  old  car, 
wetting  them  through  and  through  ;  and,  cold,  stiff", 
and  hungry  as  they  were,  the  summons  seemed  a 
cheerful  sound,  though  it  welcomed  them  to  a  prison. 
Tumbling  out  in  the  mud,  and  scaling  a  wall  breast- 
high,  they  groped  their  way  up  the  steep  bank,  and 
over  a  couple  of  fences,  and  were  at  the  gateway  of 
the  camp.  Then  the  ponderous  doors  rolled  back, 
and   for    almost   the    first   time   in    their   lives    they 


The  Rebel  Friso7ier  Boy.  243 

realized  how  blessed  a  thing  is  freedom.  But  an 
extract  here  and  there  from  the  young  prisoner's 
journal  will  give  you  a  better  idea  of  his  life  in 
Camp  Douglas  than  any  words  of  mine. 

"  Snow,"  he  WTites,  late  in  October,   "  came  softly 
feathering  the   ground    this    morning.     '  Away  down 


in  Dixie '  the  golden  sunshine  of  the  Indian  sum- 
mer is  gilding  the  hills,  and  its  soft  hazy  blue  is  veil- 
ing the  landscape;  but  up  here  in  this  chilly  north- 
em  clime  we  are  shivering  in  the  icy  grasp  of  old 
Winter ;  and,  worse  than  all,  it  is  my  turn  to  cook ! " 
"Two  months  to-day,"  again  he  wTites,  "have  I 
been  a  prisoner,  and  a  weary  long  time  it  seems. 
The  newspapers  say  exchanges  are  suspended.  If 
that  be  true,  we  are  'in  for  the  war.'  A  gloomy 
prospect  indeed."  —  "Christmas  has  come,  —  Christ- 
mas  in  prison  !     How  much  more  we  feel  our  con- 


244  Prison  Pictures. 

finement  on  occasions  like  this.  Reminiscences  of 
many  another  Christmas  come  to  our  minds,  and  set 
us  to  thinking  of  home  and  the  loved  ones  there. 
The  consequence  is  a  fit  of  low  spirits.  Nearly  all 
of  us  have  tried  to  prepare  some  '  good  things  '  from 
our  limited  stores  in  honor  of  the  day.  A  small 
^greenback'  has  supplied  our  bunk  with  a  few  oys- 
ters, and  I  suspect  we  are  as  gay  over  our  modest 
stew,  eaten  from  a  tin  pan  with  an  iron  spoon,  as 
many  an  '  outsider '  is  over  his  splendid  feast  of 
champagne  and  'chicken  fixins.'" — '*  But  Christmas 
has  gone,  and  yet  no  hope  of  exchange  !  How  long, 
O  Lord  !     How  long  !  " 

"No  prisoner  at  Camp  Douglas  will  forget  New- 
Year's  Day,  1864,  if  he  should  live  a  thousand  years. 
To  say  it  was  cold  does  not  express  it  at  all.  It  was 
frightfully,  awfully  cold.  When  I  awoke  this  morn- 
ing the  roof  and  rafters  were  covered  with  frost,  and 
in  many  places  icicles,  two  or  three  inches  long,  hung 
down  from  the  beams.  They  were  our  breath  which 
had  congealed  during  the  night.  The  frost  inside 
was  heavier  than  any  I  ever  saw  outside  on  a  w^inter 
day  in  'Dixie.'  A  few  of  our  men  went  down  to 
head-quarters,  and,  on  returning,  one  had  his  ears,, 
and  another  his  ears  and  nose,  frost-bitten.  Some 
of  the  guards   froze  at  their  posts,  and  one  sentinel 


w 


■!'ii'Hl„ 


The  Rebel  Prisoner  Boy.  245 

fell  down  near  our  barrack,  frozen,  —  not  to  death, 
but  very  near  to  it.  A  few  of  us,  seeing  him  fall, 
took  him  into  our  quarters,  thus  saving  his  life. 
People  who  have  always  lived  here  say  they  never 
experienced  such  weather.  The  mercury  in  the  ther- 
mometer fell  to  forty  degrees  below  zero." 

"  The  weather  has  moderated,  and  to-day  we  have 
been  reminded  that  the  earth  once  was  green.  A 
load  of  hay  has  invaded  the  camp,  to  fill  our  bunks, 
and  stir  our  blood  with  a  little  frolic.  A  rich  scene 
occurred  in  dividing  it  among  the  barracks.  Before 
the  wagon  reached  the  head  of  the  Square,  out  poured 
the  '  Rebels,'  and,  with  the  war-cry  of  '  Hay  !  Hay  ! ' 
they  charged  upon  it,  and  completely  checked  its 
progress.  In  a  moment  the  driver  was  'nowhere.' 
One  fellow  secured  an  armful,  and  started  for  his 
barrack,  but  before  he  reached  the  outside  of  the 
crowd  it  was  reduced  to  a  wisp  of  straw.  Then 
three  or  four,  more  enterprising  than  the  rest,  cUmbed 
to  the  top  of  the  load,  and  soon  it  was  covered  with 
men.  By  this  time  the  driver,  armed  with  whip  and 
pitchfork,  fought  his  way  back,  and,  mounting  the 
cart,  began  to  clear  it.  One  he  pushed  off,  another 
required  a  poke  from  the  pitchfork,  but  all  secured 
an  armful  of  the  hay  before  they  gave  up  the  ground. 
The   driver   then    tossed   the  remainder  off,  and,   as 


246 


Prison  Pictures. 


each  wisp  fell,  a  score  of  hands  were  raised  to  catch 
it.  The  boys  'went  in'  for  fun,  more  than  for  hay, 
and  scarcely  one  was  lucky  enough  to  fill  his  bunk." 

Farther  on,  the  prisoner  writes  :  "  Last  night  sev- 
eral men  in  '  White  Oak  Square '  attempted  to  escape 
by  scaling  the  fence.     Some  succeeded,  but  one  was 

shot.     To-day  I  hear  that  he  will  die He  is 

dead." 

The  poor  fellows  who  attempted  to  escape,  and  did 
not  succeed,  were  punished  in  various  ways,  and  some 


of  the  ways  were  of  the  most  ludicrous  character. 
There  is  a  grim  sort  of  humor  about  the  keeper, 
which  seems  to  delight  in  odd  and  comical  modes 
of  punishment  for  the  refractory  prisoners.  They 
do  no  harm,  and  are  a  far  more  effectual  means 
of    restraint    than   the  old-fashioned  confinement   in 


The  Rebel  Prisoner  Boy. 


247 


a  dungeon,  with  its  accompanying  diet  of  bread 
and  water.  One  of  these  modes  is  "riding  on  a 
rail,"  which,  ever  since 
Saxe  wrote  about  it,  most 
people  have  thought  a 
pleasant  way  to  travel. 
Many  a  light  -  hearted 
"  native  "  has  laughed  at 
it ;  but  a  half-hour's  ride 
has  made  him  long  for 
"a  chance  afoot,"  or  even 
a  lift  on  a  broomstick. 
Another  mode  is  mount- 
ing the  pork-barrel.  In 
this  the  prisoner  is 
perched  upon  a  barrel,  and  left  to  stand,  a  longer  or 
shorter  time,  in  the  centre  of  the  prison-yard,  where 
he  is  naturally  "  the  observ^ed  of  all  observers."  If  he 
has  any  shame  about  him,  he  soon  concludes  that 
"the  post  of  honor  is  a  private  station."  Still  another 
mode  is  drawing  a  ball  and  chain  about  the  camp. 
The  culprit  lights  his  pipe,  assumes  a  nonchalant  air, 
and  tries  to  make  you  think  he  is  having  an  easy 
time  of  it ;  but  look  at  him  when  half  a  day  on  his 
travels,  and  his  face  will  tell  you  that  he  never  again 
will  make  a  dray-horse  of  himself 


248 


Prison  Pictures, 


But  to  return  to  the  prisoner's  journal.  Winter 
goes,  and  spring  comes,  sunny  and  genial,  remind- 
ing him  of  the  pleasant 
May  time  at  home ;  but 
with  it  comes  no  hope 
of  release.  Time  drags 
more  heavily  than  be- 
fore, ar.  ^  every  page  bears 
some  i  ch  sentences  as 
these :  •  I  am  wearied  out 
with  this  hopeless  impris- 
onment." "  Prison  life  is 
beginning  to  tell  upon  me.  Fits  of  low  spirits  come 
oftener  than  they  did."  "  It  seems  as  if  the  entan- 
glement in  regard  to  exchange  would  never  end." 
"For  a  little  while  last  night  I  was  in  heaven.  In 
my  dreams  I  was  exchanged,  and  at  home.  But  I 
awoke,  and  the  familiar  roof  and  straw-stuffed  bunk 
told  me  I  was  still  in  '  durance  vile.'  O  Dixie  !  how 
I  long  for  a  glimpse  of  your  sunny  hills." 

Farther  on  he  writes  :  "  Two  years  ago  to-day  I 
was  mustered  into  the  service  of  the  Confederate 
States.  I  wondered  then  what  would  be  the  con- 
dition of  things  when  our  twelve  months  was  out. 
All  thought  the  war  would  end  before  our  time  ex- 
pired.    It  is  saddening  to  look  back  on  the  changes 


The  Rebel  Prisoner  Boy. 


249 


that  have  occurred  since  then.  A  Federal  army 
holds  my  native  town,  and  our  company,  its  officers, 
and  myself  are  all  occupants  of  a  Northern  prison. 
When  will  all  this  end?"     . 

At  last  summer  comes,  with  its  scorching  days 
and  sultry  nights.  The  snowy  winter  and  the  rainy 
spring  were  hard  to  bear,  but  the  summer  is  even 
harder,  and  is  made  less  endurable,  he  writes,  "by 
a    scarcity    of   water.        The    hydrants    have    either 


stopped    running    altogether,    or   run    only   in   small 
dribblets.      Forming    in    line,"    he    says,    "with    our 
buckets   in    our   hands,    we    watch    them,   often   for 
half  a  day,  before  we  get  the  needful  supply." 
And  so   the  weary  days  wear  away,  till  at  last  it 


250  Prison  Pictures. 

seems  that  Time  has  stopped  his  car,  waiting  the 
issue  of  the  dreadful  war  between  brothers.  But 
Time  is  not  waiting.  Still  his  terrible  scythe  is  mow- 
ing,—  mowing  down  the  young  and  strong,  and  bear- 
ing them  from  the  prisoner's  sight  forever.  Thirteen 
have  been  borne  away,  —  thirteen  out  of  a  company 
of  fifty!  As  each  one  goes,  the  boy's  face  grows 
paler,  his  smile  fainter,  his  step  more  feeble.  May 
not  his  own  turn  soon  come  to  follow  ?  But  hark  ! 
the  bells  are  ringing  and  the  cannon  firing,  even 
while  he  asks  the  question.  He  stops  in  his  moody 
walk,  and  earnestly  listens.  Clear  and  loud  the  bells 
ring  out,  "Richmond  has  fallen.  The  great  Rebel- 
lion is  over ! "  He  sends  up  a  wild,  glad  shout,  for 
now  he  is  free.  The  country  he  has  sought  to  de- 
stroy rewards  him  with  pardon !  Never  again,  we 
may  be  sure,  will  he  lift  his  hand  against  it,  ^s-  never 
again  fight  against  his  own  freedom. 


THE    GREAT    CONSPIRACY. 

HAVING  told  you  all  about  the  great  prison, 
and  its  prisoners,  I  will  now  tell  you  of  the 
great  conspiracy  which  the  Rebels  formed  to  capture 
the  prison,  liberate  the  prisoners,  and  set  the  whole 
West  aflame  with  Rebellion. 

All  of  you  have  heard  of  a  famous  Report,  pub- 
lished by  Judge  Holt,  —  Judge  Advocate  General  of 
the  United  States, — just  prior  to  the  last  national 
election,  which  disclosed  the  existence  of  a  wide- 
spread conspiracy  at  the  West,  having  for  its  object 
the  overthrow  of  the  Union.  This  conspiracy,  the 
Report  stated,  had  a  military  organization,  with  a  com- 
mander-in-chief, general,  and  subordinate  officers,  and 
five  hundred  thousand  enrolled  members,  all  bound 
to  a  blind  obedience  to  the  orders  of  their  superiors, 
and  pledged  to  "take  up  arms  against  any  govern- 
ment found  waging  war  against  a  people  endeavor- 
ing to  establish  a  government  of  their  own  choice." 

The  organization,  it  was  stated,  was  in  every  way 
hostile  to  the  Union,   and  friendly  to  the  so-called 


252  Prison  Pictures. 

Confederacy;  and  the  principal  objects  which  Judge 
Holt  said  it  aimed  to  accomplish  were  "a  general 
rising  in  Missouri,"  and  a  similar  "  rising  in  Indiana, 
Ohio,  Illinois,  and  Kentucky,  in  co-operation  with  a 
Rebel  force  which  was  to  invade  the  last-named 
State." 

A  great  many  good  people,  when  the  Report  ap- 
peared, shook  their  heads,  and  pronounced  it  an 
election  falsehood ;  but  startling  and  incredible  as  it 
seemed,  it  told  nothing  but  the  truth,  and  it  did  not 
tell  the  whole  truth.  It  omitted  to  state  that  the  .or- 
ganization was  planned  in  Richmond ;  that  its  oper- 
ations were  directed  by  Jacob  Thompson,  —  once 
Mr.  Buchanan's  Secretary  of  the  Interior,  but  then  a 
noted  Rebel,  —  who  was  in  Canada  for  that  purpose; 
and  that  wholesale  robbery,  arson,  and  midnight  as- 
sassination were  among  its  designs. 

The  point  marked  out  for  the  first  attack  was 
Camp  Douglas,  about  which  I  have  told  you  in  pre- 
vious chapters.  The  eight  thousand  Rebel  soldiers 
confined  there,  being  liberated  and  armed,  were  to 
be  joined  by  the  Canadian  refugees  and  Missouri 
"  Butternuts,"  who  were  to  effect  their  release,  and 
the  five  thousand  and  more  members  of  the  treason- 
able order  resident  in  Chicago.  This  force  of  nearly 
twenty    thousand    men    would   be    a    nucleus    about 


The  Great  Conspiracy.  253 

which  the  conspirators  in  other  parts  of  Illinois  could 
gather;  and,  being  joined  by  the  prisoners  liberated 
from  other  camps,  and  members  of  the  order  from 
other  States,  would  form  an  army  a  hundred  thou- 
sand strong.  ■  So  fully  had  everything  been  foreseen 
and  provided  for,  that  the  leaders  expected  to  gather 
and  organize  this  vast  body  of  men  within  the  space 
of  a  fortnight !  The  United  States  could  bring  into 
the  field  no  force  capable  of  withstanding  the  pro- 
gress of  such  an  army.  The  consequences  would 
be,  that  the  whole  character  of  the  war  would  be 
changed ;  its  theatre  would  be  shifted  from  the  Bor- 
der  to  the  heart  of  the  Free  States ;  and  Southern 
independence,  and  the  beginning  of  that  process  of 
separation  among  the  Northern  States  so  confidently 
counted  on  by  the  Rebel  leaders  at  the  outbreak  of 
hostilities,  would  have  followed. 

What  saved  the  nation  from  being  drawn  into  this 
whirlpool  of  ruin  ?  Nothing  but  the  cool  brain,  sleep- 
less vigilance,  and  wonderfiil  sagacity  of  one  man,  — 
a  young  officer  never  read  .of  in  the  newspapers,  — 
removed  from  field  duty  because  of  disability,  but 
commissioned,  I  verily  believe,  by  a  good  Providence 
to  ferret  out  and  foil  this  deeper-laid,  wider-spread, 
and  more  diabolical  conspiracy  than  any  that  darkens 
the  page  of  history.      Other  men  —  and  women,  too 


254  Prison  Pictures. 

—  were  instrumental  in  dragging  the  dark  iniquity  to 
light ;  but  they  failed  to  fathom  its  full  enormity,  and 
to  discover  its  point  of  outbreak.  He  did  that ;  and 
he  throttled  the  tiger  when  about  to  spring,  and  so  de- 
serves the  lasting  gratitude  of  his  country.  How  he 
did  it  I  propose  to  tell  you  in  this  chapter.  It  is  a 
marvellous  tale ;  it  will  read  more  like  romance  than 
history ;  but,  calling  to  mind  what  a  good  man  once 
said  to  me,  "Write  the  truth;  let  people  doubt,  if 
they  will,"  I  shall  tell  you  the  story. 

There  is  nothing  remarkable  in  the  appearance  of 
this  young  man.  Nearly  six  feet  high,  he  has  an  erect 
military  carriage,  a  frank,  manly  face,  and  looks  every 
inch  a  soldier,  —  such  a  soldier  as  would  stand  up  all 
day  in  .a  square  hand-to-hand  fight  with  an  open  en- 
emy ;  but  the  keenest  eye  would  detect  in  him  no 
indication  of  the  crafty  genius  which  delights  to  fol- 
low the  windings  of  wickedness  when  burrowing  in 
the  dark.  But  if  not  a  Fouche  or  a  Vidocq,  he  is 
certainly  an  able  man ;  for,  in  a  section  where  able 
men  are  as  plenty  as  apple-blossoms  in  June,  he  was 
chosen  to  represent  his  district  in  the  State  Senate, 
and,  entering  the  army  a  subaltern  officer,  rose,  be- 
fore the  Battle  of  Perryville,  to  the  command  of  a 
regiment.  At  that  battle  a  Rebel  bullet  entered  his 
shoulder,  and  crushed  the  bones  of  his  right  elbow. 


The  Great  Conspiracy.  255 

This  disabled  him  for  field  duty,  and  so  it  came 
about  that  he  assumed  the  light  blue  of  the  veterans, 
and  on  the  second  day  of  May,  1864,  succeeded  Gen- 
eral Orme  in  command  of  the  military  post  at  Chi- 
cago. Here  is  his  picture,  and  I 
think  it  will  show  you  that  my  de- 
scription of  him  is  correct. 

When  fairly  settled  in  the  low- 
roofed  shanty  which  stands,  — ■  as 
you  will  see  by  looking  at  the  pic- 
ture on  a  previous  page,  —  a  sort 
of  mute  sentry,  over  the  front  gateway  of  Camp  Doug- 
las, the  new  Commandant,  as  was  natural,  looked 
about  him.  He  found  the  camp  had  a  garrison  of 
but  two  regiments  of  veteran  reserves,  numbering,  all 
told,  only  seven  hundred  men  fit  for  duty.  This  small 
force  was  guarding  more  than  eight  thousand  Rebel 
prisoners,  one  third  of  whom  were  Texas  rangers, 
and  guerrillas  who  had  served  under  Morgan,  —  wild, 
reckless  characters,  fonder  of  a  fight  than  of  a  din- 
ner, and  ready  for  any  enterprise,  however  desperate, 
that  held  out  the  smallest  prospect  of  freedom.  To 
add  to  the  seeming  insecurity,  nearly  every  office  in 
the  camp  was  filled  with  these  prisoners.  They 
served  out  rations  and  distributed  clothing  to  their 
comrades,  dealt  out  ammunition  to  the  guards,  and 


256  Prison  Pictures. 

even  kept  the  records  in  the  quarters  of  the  Com- 
mandant. In  fact,  the  prison  was  in  charge  of  the 
prisoners,  not  the  prisoners  in  cliarge  of  the  prison. 
This  state  of  things  underwent  a  sudden  change. 
With  the  exception  of  a  very  few,  whose  characters 
recommended  them  to  peculiar  confidence,  all  were 
at  once  placed  where  they  belonged,  —  on  the  inner 
side  of  the  prison  fence. 

A  post-office  was  connected  with  the  camp,  and 
this  next  received  the  Commandant's  attention.  Ev- 
erything about  it  appeared  to  be  regular.  A  vast 
number  of  letters  came  and  went,  but  they  all  passed 
unsealed,  and  seemed  to  contain  nothing  contraband. 
Many  of  them,  however,  were  short  epistles,  on  long 
pieces  of  paper,  a  curious  circumstance  among  cor- 
respondents with  whom  stationery  was  scarce  and 
greenbacks  not  over-plenty.  One  sultry  day  in  June, 
the  Commandant  builded  a  fire,  and  gave  these  let- 
ters a  warming ;  and  lo !  presto !  the  white  spaces 
broke  out  into  dark  lines  breathing  thoughts  blacker 
than  the  fluid  that  wrote  them.  Corporal  Snooks 
whispered  to  his  wife,  away  down  in  Texas,  "The 
forthe  of  July  is  comin',  Sukey,  so  be  a  man ;  fui 
I  'm  gwine  to  celerbrate.  I  'm  gwine  up  loike  a 
rocket,  ef  I  does  come  down  loike  a  stick."  And 
Sergeant   Blower  said  to  John    Copperhead  of  Chi- 


The  Great  Conspiracy.  257 

cago,  "  Down  in  '  old  Virginny '  I  used  to  think  the 
fourth  of  July  a  humbug,  but  this  prison  has  made 
me  a  patriot.  Now  'I  'd  like  to  burn  an  all-fired  sight 
of  powder,  and  if  you  help,  and  God  is 'willing,  I  shall 
do  it."  In  a  similar  strain  wrote  half  a  score  of  them. 
Such  patriotism  seemed  altogether  too  wordy  to 
be  genuine.  It  told  nothing,  but  it  darkly  hinted  at 
dark  events  to  come.  The  Commandant  bethought 
him  that  the  Democratic  Convention  would  assemble 
on  the  4th  of  July ;  that  a  vast  multitude  of  people 
would  congregate  at  Chicago  on  that  occasion ;  and 
that,  in  so  great  a  throng,  it  would  be  easy  for  the 
clans  to  gather,  attack  the  camp,  and  liberate  the 
prisoners.  "  Eternal  vigilance  is  the  price  of  lib- 
erty," and  the  young  Commandant  was  vigilant.  Soon 
Prison-Square  received  a  fresh  instalment  of  prison- 
ers. They  were  genuine  "  Butternuts,"  out  at  the 
toes,  out  at  the  knees,  out  at  the  elbows,  out  every- 
where, in  fact,  and  of  everything  but  their  senses. 
Those  they  had  snugly  about  them.  They  frater- 
nized with  Corporal  Snooks,  Sergeant  Blower,  and 
others  of  their  comrades,  and  soon  learned  that  a 
grand  pyrotechnic  display  was  arranged  to  come  off 
on  Independence-day.  A  huge  bonfire  was  to  be 
built  outside,  and  the  prisoners  were  to  salute  the 
old  flag,  but  not  with  blank  cartridges. 

Q 


258  Prison  Pictures. 

But  who  was  to  light  the  outside  bonfire  ?  That 
the  improvised  "  Butternuts "  failed  to  discover,  and 
the  Commandant  set  his  own  wits  to  working.  He 
soon  ascertained  that  a  singular  organization  existed 
in  Chicago.  It  was  called  "The  Society  of  the  II- 
lini,"  and  its  object  as  set  forth  by  its  printed  con- 
stitution, was  "the  more  perfect  development  of  the 
literary,  scientific,  moral,  physical,  and  social  welfare 
of  the  conservative  citizens  of  Chicago."  The  Com- 
mandant knew  a  conservative  citizen  whose  develop- 
ment was  not  altogether  perfect,  and  he  recommended 
him  to  join  the  organization.  The  society  needed 
recruits  and  initiation-fees,  and  received  the  new 
member  with  open  arms.  Soon  he  was  d^ep  in  the 
outer  secrets  of  the  order ;  but  he  could  not  pene- 
trate its  inner  mysteries.  Those  were  open  to  only 
an  elect  few  who  had  already  attained  to  a  "perfect 
development "  —  of  villany.  He  learned  enough, 
however,  to  verify  the  dark  hints  thrown  out  by  the 
prisoners.  The  society  numbered  some  thousands  of 
members,  all  fully  armed,  thoroughly  di'illed,  and 
impatiently  waiting  a  signal  to  ignite  a  mine  deeper 
than  that  which  exploded  in  front  of  Petersburg. 

But  the  assembling  of  the  Chicago  Convention  was 
postponed  to  the  29th  of  August,  and  the  4th  of 
July  passed  away  without  the  bonfire  and  the  fire- 
works. 


The  Great  Conspiracy.  259 

The  Commandant,  however,  did  not  sleep.  He 
still  kept  his  wits  a- working ;  the  bogus  "Butternuts" 
still  ate  prisoners  rations ;  and  the  red  flame  still 
brought  out  black  thoughts  on  the  white  letter-paper. 
Quietly  the  garrison  was  reinforced,  quietly  increased 
vigilance  was  enjoined  upon  the  sentinels  ;  and  the 
tranquil,  assured  look  of  the  Commandant  told  no 
one  that  he  was  playing  with  -hot  coals  on  a  barrel 
of  gunpowder. 

So  July  rolled  away  into  August,  and  the  Com- 
mandant sent  a  letter  giving  his  view  of  the  state '  of 
things  to  his  commanding  general.  This  letter  has 
fallen  into  my  hands,  and,  as  might  sometimes  makes 
right,  I  shall  copy  a  portion  of  it.  It  is  dated  Au- 
gust 12,  1864,  and,  in  the  formal  phrase  customary 
among  military  men,  begins  :  — 

"  I  have  the  honor  respectfully  to  report,  in  rela- 
tion to  the  supposed  organization  at  Toronto,  Can- 
ada, which  was  to  come  here  in  squads,  then  com- 
bine, and  attempt  to  rescue  the  prisoners  of  war  at 
Camp  Douglas,  that  there  is  an  armed  organization 
in  this  city  of  five  thousand  men,  and  that  the  rescue 
of  our  prisoners  would  be  the  signal  for  a  general 
insurrection  in  Indiana  and  Illinois 

"There  is  little,  if  any,  doubt  that  an  organization 
hostile  to  the  Government  and  secret  in  its  workings 


26o    .^  Prison  Pictures. 

and  character  exists  in  the  States  of  Indiana  and  Il- 
linois, and  that  this  organization  is  strong  in  num- 
bers. It  would  be  easy,  perhaps,  at  any  crisis  in 
public  affairs  to  push  this  organization  into  acts  of 

open  disloyalty,  if  its  leaders  should  so  will 

"Except  in  cases  of  considerable  emergency,  I 
shall  make  all  communications  to  your  head-quarters 
on  this  subject  by  mail." 

.  These  extracts  show,  that,  seventeen  days  before  the 
assembling  of  the  Chicago  Convention,  the  Com- 
mandant had  become  convinced  that  mail-bags  were 
safer  vehicles  of  communication  than  telegraph-wires  ; 
that  five  thousand  armed  traitors  were  then  dorniciled 
in  Chicago ;  that  they  expected  to  be  joined  by  a 
body  of  Rebels  from  Canada ;  that  the  object  of  the 
combination  was  the  rescue  of  the  prisoners  at  Camp 
Douglas ;  and  that  success  in  that  enterprise  would 
be  the  signal  for  a  general  uprising  throughout  Indi- 
ana and  Illinois.  Certainly,  this  was  no  little  knowl- 
edge to  gain-  by  two  months'  burrowing  in  the  dark. 
But  the  conspirators  were  not  fools.  They  had 
necks  which  they  valued.  They  would  not  plunge 
into  open  disloyalty  until  some  "crisis  in  public  af- 
fairs "  should  engage  the  attention  of  the  authorities, 
and  afford  a  fair  chance  of  success.  Would  the  as- 
sembling of  the  Convention  be  such  a  crisis  ?  was 
now  the   question. 


The  Great  Conspiracy.  261 

The  question  was  soon  answered.  About  this  time 
Lieutenant-Colonel  B.  H.  Hill,  commanding  the  mil- 
itary district  of  Michigan,  received  a  missive  from  a 
person  in  Canada  who  represented  himself  to  be  a 
major  in  the  Confederate  servdce.  He  expressed  a 
readiness  to  disclose  a  dangerous  plot  against  the 
Government,  provided  he  were  allowed  to  take  the 
oath  of  allegiance,  and  rewarded  according  to  the 
value  of  his  information.  The  Lieutenant-Colonel 
read  the  letter,  tossed  it  aside,  and  went  about  his 
business.  No  good,  he  had  heard,  ever  came  out 
of  Nazareth.  Soon  another  missive,  of  the  same  pur- 
port, and  from  the  same  person,  came  to  him.  He 
tossed  this  aside  also,  and  went  again  about  his 
business.  But  the  Major  was  a  Southern  Yankee, 
—  the  "  cutest "  sort  of  Yankee.  He  had  something 
to  sell,  and  was  bound  to  sell  it,  even  if  he  had  to 
throw  his  neck  into  the  bargain.  Taking  his  life  in 
his  hand  he  crossed  the  frontier;  and  so  it  came 
about,  that,  late  one  night,  a  tall  man,  in  a  slouched 
hat,  rusty  regimentals,  and  immense  jack-boots,  was 
ushered  into  the  private  apartment  of  the  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  at  Detroit.  It  was  the  Major.  He  had 
brought  his  wares  with  him.  They  had  cost  him 
nothing,  except  some  small  sacrifice  of  such  trifling 
matters   as   honor,   fraternal   feeling,    and  good   faith 


262  Prison  Pictures. 

towards  brother  conspirators,  whom  they  might  send 
to  the  gallows  \  but  they  were  of  immense  value, 
—  would  save  millions  of  money  and  rivers  of  loyal 
blood.  So  the  Major  said,  and  so  the  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  thought,  as,  coolly,  with  his  cigar  in  his 
mouth,  and  his  legs  over  the  arm  of  his  chair,  he 
drew  the  important  secrets  from  the  Rebel  officer. 
Something  good  might,  after  all,  come  out  of  Naza- 
reth. The  Lieutenant-Colonel  would  trust  the  fel- 
low, —  trust  him,  but  pay  him  nothing,  and  send  him 
back  to  Toronto  to  worm  out  the  whole  plan  from 
the  Rebel  leaders,  and  to  gather  the  whole  details  of 
the  projected  expedition.  But  the  Major  knew  with 
whom  he  was  dealing.  He  had  faith  in  Uncle  Sam, 
and  he  was  right  in  having  it  j  for,  truth  to  tell,  if 
Uncle  Sam  does  not  always  pay,  he  can  always  be 
trusted. 

It  was  not  long  before  the  Major  reappeared  with 
his  budget,  which  he  duly  opened  to  the  Lieutenant- 
Colonel.  Its  contents  were  interesting,  and  I  will 
give  them  to  you  as  the  Union  officer  gave  them  to 
the  General  commanding  the  Northern  Department. 
His  communication  is  dated  August  i6,  1864.  It 
says  :  — 

"I  have  the  honor  to  report  that  I  had  another 
interview  last  evening  with  Major  ,  whose  dis- 


The  Great  Conspiracy.  263 

closures  in  relation  to  a  Rebel  plot  for  the  release  of 
the  prisoners  at  Camp  Douglas  I  gave  you  in  my 
letter  of  the  8th  instant.  I  have  caused  inquiries  to 
be  made  in  Canada  about  Major  ^,  and  under- 
stand that  he  does  possess  the  confidence  of  the 
Rebel  agent,  and  that  his  statements  are  entitled  to 
respect. 

"He  now  informs  me  that  he  proceeded  to  To- 
ronto, as  he  stated  he  would  when  I  last  saw  him ; 
that  about  two  hundred  picked  men,  of  the  Rebel 
refugees  in  Canada,  are  assembled  at  that  place,  who 
are  armed  with  revolvers  and  supplied  with  funds 
and  transportation-tickets  to  Chicago ;  and  that  al- 
ready one  hundred  and  fifty  have  proceeded  to  Chi- 
cago.    That  he  (Major  )  and  the  balance  of  the 

men  are  waiting  for  instructions  from  Captain  Hines, 
who  is  the  commander  of  the  expedition ;  that  Cap- 
tain Hines  left  Toronto  last  Thursday  for  Chicago, 
and  at  this  time  is  doubtless  at  Niagara  Falls,  mak- 
ing the  final  arrangements  with  the  chief  Rebel 
agents. 

"Major  states  that  Sanders,  Holbrook,   and 

Colonel  Hicks  were  at  Toronto,  while  he  was  there, 
engaged  in  making  preparations,  etc.  The  general 
plan  is  to  accomplish  the  release  of  the  prisoners  at 
Camp  Douglas,  and  in  doing  so  they  will  be  assisted 


264  Prison  Pictures. 

by  an  armed  organization  at  Chicago.  After  being 
released,  the  prisoners  will  be  armed,  and  being  joined 
by  the  organization  in  Chicago,  will  be  mounted  and 
proceed  to  Camp  Morton,  (at  Indianapolis,)  and  there 
accomplish  a  similar  object  in  releasing  prisoners. 
That  for  months.  Rebel  emissaries  have  been  trav- 
elling through  the  Northwest ;  that  their  arrange- 
ments are  fully  matured  j  and  that  they  expect  to 
receive  large  accessions  of  force  from  Ohio,  Indiana, 
and  Illinois.  They  expect  to  destroy  the  works  at 
Ironton. 

"  Major  says  further  that  he  is  in  hourly  ex- 
pectation of  receiving  instructions  to  proceed  to 
Chicago  with  the  balance  of  the  party ;  that  he  shall 
put  up  at  the  City  Hotel,  corner  of  Lake  and  State 

Streets,  and  register  his  name  as  George ;  and 

that  he  will  then  place  himself  in  communication 
with  Colonel  Sweet,  commanding  at  Chicago." 

The  Major  did  not  "put  up  at  the  corner  of  Lake 
and  State  Streets,"  and  that  relieved  the  Govern- 
ment from  the  trouble  of  estimating  the  value  of  his 
services,  and,  what  is  more  to  be  deplored,  rendered 
it  impossible  for  the  Commandant  to  recognize  and 
arrest  the  Rebel  leaders  during  the  sitting  of  the 
Chicago  Convention.  What  became  of  the  Major  is 
not   known.      He   may   have   repented   of  his   good 


The  Great  Conspiracy.  265 

deeds,  or  his  treachery  may  have  been  detected  and 
he  put  out  of  the  way  by  his  accomplices. 

It  will  be  noticed  how  closely  the  Rebel  officer's 
disclosures  accorded  with  the  information  gathered 
through  indirect  channels  by  the  astute  Command- 
ant. When  the  report  was  conveyed  to  him,  he  may 
have  smiled  at  this  proof  of  his  own  sagacity ;  but 
he  made  no  change  in  his  arrangements.  Quietly 
and  steadily  he  went  on  strengthening  the  camp, 
augmenting  the  garrison,  and  shadowing  the  foot- 
steps of  all  suspicious  new-comers. 

At  last  the  loyal  Democrats  came  together  to  the 
great  Convention,  and  with  them  came  Satan  also. 
Bands  of  ill-favored  men,  in  bushy  hair,  bad  whis- 
key, and  seedy  homespun,  staggered  from  the  rail- 
way-stations, and  hung  about  the  street-corners.  A 
reader  of  Dante  or  Swedenborg  would  have  taken 
them  for  delegates  from  the  lower  regions,  had  not 
their  clothing  been  plainly  perishable,  while  the  dev- 
ils wear  everlasting  garments.  They  had  come,  they 
announced,  to  make  a  Peace  President ;  but  they  bran- 
dished bowie-knives,  and  bellowed  for  war  even  in 
the  sacred  precincts  of  the  Peace  Convention.  But 
war  or  peace,  the  Commandant  was  ready  for  it. 

For  days  reinforcements  had  poured  into  the  camp, 
until  it  actually  bristled  with  bayonets.      On   every 


%(^  Prison  Pictures. 

side  it  was  guarded  with  cannon,  and,  day  and  night, 
mounted  men  patrolled  the  avenues  to  give  notice  of 
the  first  hostile  gathering.  But  there  was  no  gather- 
ing. The  conspirators  were  there  two  thousand 
strong,  with  five  thousand  Illini  to  back  them.  From 
every  point  of  the  compass,  —  from  Canada,  Mis- 
souri, Southern  Illinois,  Indiana,  Ohio,  New  York, 
and  even  loyal  Vermont,  bloody-minded  men  had 
come  to  give  the  Peace  candidate  a  red  baptism. 
But  "discretion  is  the  better  part  of  valor."  The 
conspirators  saw  the  preparations  and  disbanded.  Not 
long  afterward  one  of  the  leaders  said  to  me,  "We 
had  spies  in  every  public  place,  —  in  the  telegraph- 
oflSce,  the  camp  itself,  and  even  close  by  the  Com- 
mandant's head-quarters,  and  knew,  hourly,  all  that 
was  passing.  From  the  observatory,  opposite  the 
camp,  I  myself  saw  the  arrangements  for  our  recep- 
tion. We  outnumbered  you  two  to  one,  but  our 
force  was  badly  disciplined.  Success  in  such  cir- 
cumstances was  impossible ;  and  on  the  third  day 
of  the  Convention  we  announced  from  head-quarters 
that  an  attack  at  that  time  was  impracticable.  It 
would  have  cost  the  lives  of  hundreds  of  the  prison- 
ers, and  perhaps  the  capture  or  destruction  of  the 
whole  of  us."  So  the  storm  blew  over,  without  the 
leaden  rain,  and  its  usual  accompaniment  of  thunder 
and  lightning. 


The  Great  Conspiracy.  267 

A  dead  calm  followed,  during  which  the  lUini  slunk 
back  to  their  holes  ;  the  prisoners  took  to  honest 
ink ;  the  bogus  "  Butternuts "  walked  the  streets  clad 
like  Christians,  and  the  Commandant  went  to  sleep 
with  only  one  eye  open.  So  the  world  rolled  around 
into  November. 

The  Presidential  election  was  near  at  hand,  —  the 
great  contest  on  which  hung  the  fate  of  the  Republic. 
The  Commandant  was  convinced  of  this,  and  wanted 
to  marshal  his  old  constituents  for  the  final  struggle 
between  Freedom  and  Despotism.  He  obtained  a 
furlough  to  go  home  and  mount  the  stump  for  the 
Union.  He  was  about  to  set  out,  his  private  secre- 
tary was  ready,  and  the  carriage  waiting  at  the  gate- 
way, when  an  indefinable  feeling  took  possession  of 
him,  holding  him  back,  and  warning  him  of  coming 
danger.  It  would  not  be  shaken  off,  and  reluctantly 
he  postponed  the  journey  till  the  morrow.  Before 
the  morrow  facts  were  developed  which  made  his 
presence  in  Chicago  essential  to  the  safety  of  the 
city  and  the  lives  of  the  citizens.  The  snake  was 
scotched,  not  killed.  It  was  preparing  for  another 
and  a  deadlier  spring.  In  the  following  singular 
and  providential  way  he  received  warning  of  the 
danger. 

On  the  2d  of  November,  a  well-known  citizen  of 


26S  Prison  Pictures. 

St.  Louis,  openly  a  Secessionist,  but  secretly  a  loyal 
man,  and  acting  as  a  detective  for  the  Government, 
left  that  city  in  pursuit  of  a  criminal.  He  followed 
him  to  Springfield,  traced  him  from  there  to  Chi- 
cago, and  on  the  morning  of  November  4th,  about 
the  hour  the  Commandant  had  the  singular  impres- 
sion I  have  spoken  of,  arrived  in  the  latter  city.  He 
soon  learned  that  the  bird  had  again  flown. 

"While  passing  along  the  street,"  (I  now  quote 
from  his  report  to  the  Provost-Marshal  General  of 
Missouri,)  "and  trying  to  decide  what  course  to  pur- 
sue, —  whether  to  follow  this  man  to  New  York,  or 
return  to  St.  Louis,  —  I  met  an  old  acquaintance,  a 
member  of  the  order  of  'American  Knights,'  who  in- 
formed me  that  Marmaduke  was  in  Chicago.  After 
conversing  with  him  awhile,  I  started  up  the  street, 
and  about  one  block  farther  on  met  Dr.  E.  W.  Ed- 
wards, a  practising  physician  in  Chicago,  (another 
old  acquaintance,)  who  asked  me  if  I  knew  of  any 
Southern  soldiers  in  town.  I  told  him  I  did;  that 
Marmaduke  (a  Rebel  officer)  was  there.  He  seemed 
very  much  astonished,  and  asked  how  I  knew.  I 
told  him.  He  laughed,  and  then  said  that  Marma- 
duke was  at  his  house,  under  the  assumed  name  of 
Burling,  and  mentioned,  as  a  good  joke,  that  he  had 
a  British  passport,  vised  by  the  United  States  Consul 


The  Great  Conspiracy.  269 

under  that  name.  I  gave  Edwards  my  card  to  hand 
to  Marmaduke  (who  was  another  'old  acquaintance'), 
and  told  him   I   was  stopping  at  the  Briggs   House. 

"That  same  evening  I  again  met  Dr.  Edwards 
on  the  street,  going  to  my  hotel.  He  said  Marma- 
duke desired  to  see  me,  and  I  accompanied  him  to 
his  house."  There,  in  the  course  of  a  long  conver- 
sation, "Marmaduke  told  me  that  he  and  several 
Rebel  officers  were  in  Chicago  to  co-operate  with 
other  parties  in  releasing  the  prisoners  of  Camp 
Douglas,  and  other  prisons,  and  inaugurating  a  Re- 
bellion at  the  North.  He  said  the  movement  was 
under  the  auspices  of  the  order  of  'American  Knights' 
(to  which  order  the  Society  of  the  Illini  belonged), 
and  was  to  begin  operations  by  an  attack  on  Camp 
Douglas  on  election  day." 

The  detective  did  not  know  the  Commandant,  but 
he  soon  made  his  acquaintance,  and  told  him  the 
star}^  '*The  young  man,"  he  says,  "rested  his  head 
upon  his  hand,  and  looked  as  if  he  had  lost  his  moth- 
er." x\nd  well  he  might !  A  mine  had  opened  at  his 
feet;  with  but  eight  hundred  men  in  the  garrison  it 
was  to  be  sprung  upon  him.  Only  seven  t}^  hours 
were  left !  What  would  he  not  give  for  twice  as 
many?  In  that  time  he  might  secure  reinforce- 
ments.     He  walked  the  room  for  a  time  in  silence. 


2/0  PHson  Pictures. 

then,  turning  to  the  detective,  said,  "  Do  you  know 
where  the  other  leaders  are?"  —  "I  do  not."  —  "Can't 
you  find  out  from  Marmaduke ? "  —  "I  think  not.  He 
said  what  he  did  say  voluntarily.  If  I  were  to  ques- 
tion him  he  would  suspect  me."  That  was  true, 
and  Marmaduke  was  not  of  the  stuff  that  betrays  a 
comrade  on  compulsion.  His  arrest,  therefore,  would 
profit  nothing,  and  might  hasten  the  attack  for  which 
the  Commandant  was  so  poorly  prepared.  He  sat 
down  and  wrote  a  hurried  despatch  to  his  General. 
Troops !  troops !  for  God's  sake,  troops  !  was  its  bur- 
den. Sending  it  off  by  a  courier,  —  the  telegraph 
told  tales,  —  he  rose,  and  again  walked  the  room  in 
silence.  After  a  while,  with  a  heavy  heart,  the  de- 
tective said,  "Good  night,"  and  left  him. 

What  passed  with  the  Commandant  during  the  next 
two  hours  I  do  not  know.  He  may  have  prayed,  — 
he  is  a  praying  man,  —  and  there  was  need  of  prayer, 
for  the  torch  was  ready  to  burn  millions  of  property, 
the  knife  whetted  to  take  thousands  of  lives.  At  the 
end  of  the  two  hours  a  stranger  was  ushered  into  the 
Commandant's  apartments.  From  the  lips  and  pen 
of  this  stranger  I  have  what  followed,  and  I  think  it 
may  be  relied  on. 

He  was  a  slim,  light-haired  young  man,  with  fine, 
regular  features,   and  that  indefinable  air  which  de- 


ihe  Great  Conspiracy.  T.'jx 

notes  good  breeding.  Recognizing  the  Command- 
ant by  the  eagle  on  his  shoulder,  he  said,  "  Can  I 
see  you  alone,  sir  ?  "  —  "  Certainly,"  answered  the 
Union  officer,  motioning  to  his  secretary  to  leave  the 
room.  "I  am  a  Colonel  in  the  Rebel  army,"  said 
the  stranger,  "  and  have  put  my  life  into  your  hands, 
to  warn  you  of  the  most  hellish  plot  in  history."  — 
"Your  life  is  safe,  sir,"  replied  the  other,  "if  your 
visit  is  an  honest  one.  I  shall  be  glad  to  hear  what 
you  have  to  say.     Be  seated." 

The  Rebel  officer  took  the  proffered  chair,  and  sat 
there  till  far  into  the  morning.  I  cannot  attempt  to 
recount  all  that  passed  between  them.  The  written 
statement  the  Rebel  Colonel  has  sent  to  me  covers 
fourteen  pages  of  closely  written  foolscap ;  and  my 
interview  with  him  on  the  subject  lasted  five  hours, 
by  a  slow  watch.  Sixty  days  previously  he  had  left 
Richmond  with  verbal  despatches  from  the  Rebel 
Secretary  of  War  to  Jacob  Thompson,  the  Rebel 
agent  in  Canada.  These  despatches  had  relation  to 
a  vast  plot,  designed  to  wrap  the  West  in  flames, 
sever  it  from  the  East,  and  secure  the  independence 
of  the  South.  Months  before,  the  plot  had  been 
concocted  by  Jeff  Davis  at  Richmond ;  and  in  May 
previous,  Thompson,  supplied  with  two  hundred  and 
fifty  thousand  dollars  in  sterling  exchange,  had  been 


272  Prison  Pictures. 

sent  to  Canada  to  superintend  its  execution.  This 
money  was  lodged  in  a  bank  at  Montreal,  and 
had  furnished  the  funds  which  fitted  out  the  abor- 
tive expeditions  against  Johnson's  Island  and  Camp 
Douglas.  The  plot  embraced  the  order  of  "Ameri- 
can Knights,"  which  was  spread  all  over  the  West, 
and  numbered  five  hundred  thousand  men,  three 
hundred  and  fifty  thousand  of  whom  were  armed. 
A  force  of  twelve  hundred  men  —  Canadian  refu- 
gees, and  bushwhackers  from  Southern  Illinois  and 
Missouri  —  was  to  attack  Camp  Douglas  on  Tuesday 
night,  the  8th  of  November,  liberate  and  arm  the 
prisoners,  and  sack  Chicago.  This  was  to  be  the 
signal  for  a  general  uprising  throughout  the  West, 
and  for  a  simultaneous  advance  by  Hood  upon  Nash- 
ville, Buckner  upon  Louisville,  and  Price  upon  St. 
Louis.  Vallandigham  was  to  head  the  movement 
in  Ohio,  Bowles  in  Indiana,  and  Walsh  in  Illinois. 
The  forces  were  to  rendezvous  at  Dayton  and  Cincin- 
nati in  Ohio,  New  Albany  and  Indianapolis  in  In- 
diana, and  Rock  Island,  Chicago,  and  Springfield 
in  Illinois ;  and  those  gathered  at  the  last-named 
place,  after  seizing  the  arsenal,  were  to  march  to  aid 
Price  in  taking  St.  Louis.  Prominent  Union  citi- 
zens and  officers  were  to  be  seized  and  sent  South, 
and  the  more  obnoxious  of  them  were  to  be  assassi- 


The  Great  Conspiracy.  273 

nated.  All  places  taken  were  to  be  sacked  and  de- 
stroyed, and  a  band  of  a  hundred  desperate  men  was 
organized  to  burn  the  larger  Northern  cities  not  in- 
cluded in  the  field  of  operations.  Two  hundred 
Confederate  officers,  who  were  to  direct  the  military 
movements,  had  been  in  Canada,  but  were  then  sta- 
tioned throughout  the  AVest,  at  the  various  points  to 
be  attacked,  waiting  the  outbreak  at  Chicago.  Cap- 
tain Hines,  who  had  won  the  confidence  of  Thomp- 
son by  his  successful  management  of  the  escape  of 
John  Morgan,  had  control  of  the  initial  movement 
against  Camp  Douglas ;  but  Colonel  Grenfell,  assisted 
by  Colonel  Marmaduke  and  a  dozen  other  Rebel 
officers,  was  to  manage  the  military  part  of  the  op- 
erations. All  of  these  officers  were  at  that  moment 
in  Chicago,  waiting  the  arrival  of  the  men,  who  were 
to  come  in'  small  squads,  over  different  railroads, 
during  the  following  three  days.  The  Rebel  officer 
had  known  of  the  plot  for  months,  but  its  atrocious 
details  had  come  to  his  knowledge  only  within  a  fort- 
night. They  had  appalled  him ;  and  though  he  was 
betraying  his  friends,  and  the  South  which  he  loved, 
the  humanity  in  him  would  not  let  him  rest  till  he 
had  washed  his  hands  of  the  horrible  crime. 

The    Commandant   listened   with   nervous  interest 
to  the  whole  of  this  recital ;  but  when  the  Southern 
12*  R 


2/4  Prison  Pictztres. 

officer  made  the  last  remark,  he  almost  groaned  out, 
—  "  Why  did  you  not  come  before  ? " 

"I  could  not.  I  gave  Thompson  my  opinion  of 
this,  and  have  been  watched.  I  think  they  have 
tracked  me  here.  My  life  on  your  streets  to-night 
wouldn't  be  worth  a  bad  half-dollar." 

"  True  j  but  what  must  be  done  ? " 

"Arrest  the  *  Butternuts'  as  they  come  into  Chi- 
cago." 

"  That  I  can  do ;  but  the  leaders  are  here  with 
five  thousand  armed  Illini  to  back  them.  I  must 
take  them.     Do  you  know  them  .? " 

"  Yes ;  but  I  do  not  know  where  they  are  quar- 
tered." 

And  so  again  the  Commandant  was  unable  to  ar- 
rest the  leaders.  He  must  arrest  them.  It  was  his 
only  chance  of  saving  the  camp,  for  its  little  garri- 
son could  not  defend  it  against  the  large  force  the 
Rebels  could  gather ;  but  if  the  head  were  gone,  the 
body  could  do  nothing. 

At  two  o'clock  the  Commandant  showed  the  Rebel 
officer  to  his  bed,  but  went  back  himself  and  paced 
the  floor  until  sunrise.  In  the  morning  his  plan  was 
formed.  It  was  a  desperate  plan ;  but  desperate  cir- 
cumstances require  desperate  expedients. 

In  the  prison  was  a  young  Texan  who  had  served 


The  Great  Conspiracy.  275 

on  Bragg's  staff,  and  under  Morgan  in  Kentucky, 
and  was  therefore  acquainted  with  Hines,  Grenfell, 
and  the  other  Rebel  officers.  He  fully  believed  in 
the  theory  of  State  Rights,  —  that  is,  that  a  part  is 
greater  than  the  whole,  —  but  was  an  honest  man, 
who,  when  his  word  was  given,  could  be  trusted. 
One  glance  at  his  open,  resolute  face  showed  that  he 
feared  nothing  ;  that  he  had,  too,  that  rare  courage 
which  delights  in  danger,  and  courts  heroic  enterprise 
from  pure  love  of  peril.  Early  in  the  war  he  had 
encountered  Colonel  De  Land,  a  former  Comman- 
dant of  the  post,  on  the  battle-field,  and  taken  him 
prisoner.  A  friendship  then  sprang  up  between  the 
two,  which,  when  the  tables  were  turned,  and  the 
captor  became  the  captive,  was  not  forgotten.  Colo- 
nel De  Land  made  him  chief  clerk  in  the  medical  de- 
partment of  the  prison,  and  gave  him  ever}^  possible 
freedom.  At  that  time  it  was  the  custom  to  allow  cit- 
izens free  access  to  the  camp ;  and  among  the  many 
good  men  and  women  who  came  to  visit  and  aid  the 
prisoners  was  a  young  woman,  the  daughter  of  a 
well-known  resident  of  Chicago.  She  met  the  Texan, 
and  a  result  as  natural  as  the  union  of  hydrogen  and 
oxygen  followed.  But  since  Adam  courted  Eve,  who 
ever  heard  of  wooing  going  on  in  a  prison  ?  "  It  is 
not  exactly  the  thing,"  said  Colonel  De  Land  ;  "  had 


276-  Prison  Pictures. 

you  not  better  pay  your  addresses  at  the  lady's  house, 
like  a  gentleman?"  A  guard  accompanied  the  pris- 
oner j  but  it  was  shrewdly  guessed  that  he  stayed 
outside,  or  paid  court  to  the  girls  in  the  kitchen. 

This  was  the  state  of  things  when  the  present 
Commandant  took  charge  of  the  camp.  He  learned 
the  facts,  studied  the  prisoner's  face,  and  remem- 
bered that  he,  too,  once  went  a-courting.  As  he 
walked  his  room  that  Friday  night,  he  bethought 
him  of  the  Texan.  Did  he  love  his  State  better 
than  he  loved  his  affianced  wife?  The  Comman- 
dant would  test  him.  He  sent  for  him ;  told  him  of 
the  danger  surrounding  the  camp,  and  proposed  that 
he  should  escape  from  the  prison,  (to  give  the  Reb- 
els confidence  in  him,)  and  ferret  out  and  entrap  the 
leaders.  The  Texan  heard  him  through  in  silence, 
then,  shaking  his  head,  said,  "  But  I  shall  betray  my 
friends  !     Can  I  do  that  in  honor  ? " 

"Did  you  ask  that  question  when  you  betrayed 
your  country?"  answered  the  Commandant. 

"Let  me  go  from  camp  for  an  hour.  Then  I  will 
give  you  my  decision,"  said  the  Texan,  after  a  mo- 
ment's reflection. 

"Very  well,"  replied  the  Commandant,  and,  unat- 
tended, the  Texan  left  the  prison. 

He  wanted  to  consult  with  the  young  woman  to 


The  Great  Conspiracy.  277 

whom  he  was  attached.  What  passed  between  them 
during  that  hour  I  do  not  know,  and  could  not  tell 
you  if  I  did  know,  —  for  I  am  not  \mting  romance, 
but  histor}^  However,  without  lifting  the  veil  on 
things  sacred,  I  can  say  that  her  last  words  were, 
"Do  your  duty.  Blot  out  your  record  of  treason." 
God  bless  her  for  sapng  them !  and  let  "  Amen "  be 
said  by  ever}'  American ! 

On  his 'return  to  camp,  the  Texan  merely  said,  "I 
will  do  it,"  and  the  details  of  the  plan  were  talked 
over.  How  to  manage  to  escape  from  the  prison 
was  the  quer}^  of  the  Texan.  The  Commandant's 
brain  is  fertile.  An  adopted  citizen,  in  the  scaven- 
ger line,  makes  periodical  visits  to  the  camp  in  the 
way  of  his  business.  Him  the  Commandant  sends 
for,  and  proposes  he  shall  aid  the  Texan. 

"Arrah,  yer  Honor,"  the  Irishman  says,  "I  ha'n't 
a  tr-raitor.  Bless  yer  beautiful  sowl !  I  love  the  kin- 
try;  and  besides,  it  might  damage  me  good  name 
and  me  purty  prefession." 

He  is  assured  that  his  good  name  will  be  all  the 
better  for  a  few  weeks'  dieting  in  a  dungeon,  and  — 
did  not  the  same  thing  make  Harvey  Birch  im- 
mortal ? 

Half  an  hour  before  sunset  the  scavenger  comes 
into   camp   with   his   wagon.      He   fills    it   with   dry 


278  Prison  Pictures. 

bones,  broken  bottles,  decayed  food,  and  the  rubbish 
of  the  prison  j  and  down  below,  under  a  blanket,  he 
stows  away  the  Texan.  A  hundred  comrades  gather 
round  to  shut  off  the  gaze  of  the  guard  :  but  outside 
is  the  real  danger.  He  has  to  pass  two  gates,  and 
run  the  gantlet  of  half  a  dozen  sentinels.  His 
wagon  is  fuller  than  usual  j  and  the  late  hour  —  it  is 
now  after  sunset  —  will  of  itself  excite  suspicion.  It 
might  test  the  pluck  of  a  braver  man ;  for*  the  sen- 
tries' bayonets  are  fixed,  and  their  guns  at  the  half- 
trigger;  but  he  reaches  the  outer  gate  in  safety. 
Now,  St.  Patrick  help  him !  for  he  needs  all  the  im- 
pudence of  an  Irishman.  The  gate  rolls  back ;  the 
Commandant  stands  nervously  by,  but  a  sentry  cries 
out,  "  You  can't  pass ;  it 's  agin  orders.  No  wagins 
kin  go  out  arter  drum-beat." 

"  Arrah,  don't  be  a  fool !  Don't  be  afther  obstruct- 
in'  a  honest  man's  business,"  answers  the  Irishman, 
pushing  on  into  the  gateway. 

The  soldier  is  vigilant,  for  his  officer's  eye  is  on 
him. 

"  Halt !  "  he  cries  again,  "  or  I  '11  fire  ! " 

"  Fire  !  Waste  yer  powder  on  yer  friends,  like  the 
bloody-minded  spalpeen  ye  are ! "  says  the  scaven- 
ger, cracking  his  whip,  and  moving  forward. 

It  is  well  he  does   not  look  back.      If  he  should, 


The  Great  Conspiracy.  279 

he  might  be  melted  to  his  own  soap-grease.  The 
sentry's  musket  is  levelled ;  he  is  about  to  fire,  but 
the  Commandant  roars  out,  "Don't  shoot!"  and 
the  old  man  and  the  old  horse  trot  off  into  the  twi- 
light. 

Not  an  hour  later,  two  men,  in  big  boots,  slouched 
hats,  and  brownish  butternuts,  come  out  of  the  Com- 
mandant's quarters.  With  muffled  faces  and  hasty- 
strides,  they  make  their  way  over  the  dimly  lighted 
road  into  the  city.  Pausing,  after  a  while,  before  a 
large  mansion,  they  crouch  down  among  the  shad- 
ows. It  is  the  house  of  the  Grand  Treasurer  of 
the  Order  of  American  Knights,  and  into  it  very 
soon  they  see  the  Texan  enter.  He  has  been  sent 
there  by  the  Commandant  to  learn  the  whereabouts 
of  the  Rebel  leaders.  The  good  man  knows  him  well, 
and  rejoices  greatly  over  his  escape.  He  orders  up 
the  fatted  calf,  and  soon  it  is  on  the  table,  steaming 
hot,  and  done  brown  in  the  roasting.  "WTien  the  meal 
is  over,  they  discuss  a  bottle  of  Champagne  and  the 
situation.  The  Texan  cannot  remain  in  Chicago, 
the  good  man  says,  for  there  he  will  surely  be  de- 
tected. He  must  be  off  to  Cincinnati  by  the  first- 
train ;  and  he  will  arrive  in  the  nick  of  time,  for 
warm  work  is  daily  expected.  Has  he  any  money 
about  him  ?     No,  the  Texan  answers,  he  has  left  it 


28o  Prison  Pictures. 

behind  with  his  Sunday  clothes,  in  the  prison.  He 
must  have  funds,  the  worthy  gentleman  thinks,  but 
he  can  lend  him  none,  for  he  is  a  loyal  man;  of 
course  he  is !  was  he  not  the  "  people's  candidate " 
for  Governor  ?  But  no  one  ever  heard  of  a  woman 
being  hanged  for  treason.  With  this  he  nods  to  his 
wife,  who  opens  her  purse,  and  tosses  the  Texan  a 
roll  of  greenbacks.  They  are  honest  notes,  for  an 
honest  face  is  on  them.  At  the  end  of  an  hour 
good  night  is  said,  and  the  Texan  goes  out  to  find 
a  hole  to  hide  in.  Down  the  street  he  hurries,  the 
long,  dark  shadows  following. 

He  enters  the  private  door  of  a  public  house, 
speaks  a  magic  word,  and  is  shown  to  a  room  in  the 
upper  story.  Three  low,  prolonged  raps  on  the  wall, 
and  —  he  is  among  them.  They  are  seated  about  a 
small  table,  on  which  is  a  plan  of  the  prison.  One 
is  about  forty-five,  —  a  tall,  thin  man,  with  a  wiry 
frame,  a  jovial  face,  and  eyes  which  have  the  wild, 
roving  look  of  the  Arab's.  He  is  dressed  after  the 
fashion  of  English  sportsmen,  and  his  dog  —  a  fine 
gray  bloodhound  —  is  stretched  on  the  hearth-rug 
near  him.  He  looks  a  reckless,  desperate  charac- 
ter, and  has  an  adventurous  history.*     In  battle  he 

*  See  Freemantle's  *'  Three  Months  in  the  Southern  States," 
p.  148. 


The  Great  Conspiracy.  281 

is  said  to  be  a  thunderbolt,  —  lightning  harnessed 
and  inspired  with  the  will  of  a  devil.  He  is  just  the 
character  to  lead  the  dark,  desperate  expedition  on 
which  they  are  entered.     It  is  St.  Leger  Grenfell. 

At  his  right  sits  another  tall,  erect  man,  of  about 
thirty,  with  large,  prominent  eyes,  and  thin,  black 
hair  and  moustache.  He  is  of  dark  complexion, 
has  a  sharp,  thin  nose,  a  small,  close  mouth,  a  coarse, 
harsh  voice,  and  a  quick,  boisterous  manner.  His 
face  tells  of  dissipation,  and  his  dress  shows  the 
dandy;  but  his  deep,  clear  eye,  and  pale,  wrinkled 
forehead  denote  a  cool,  crafty  intellect.*  This  is 
the  notorious  Captain  Hines,  the  right-hand  man  of 
Morgan,  and  the  soul  and  brains  of  the  conspiracy. 
The  rest  are  the  meaner  sort  of  villains.  I  do  not 
know  how  they  looked ;  and  if  I  did,  they  would  not 
be  worth  describing. 

Hines  and  Grenfell  spring  to  their  feet,  and  grasp 
the  hand  of  the  Texan.  They  know  his  reckless,  in- 
domitable courage,  and  he  is  a  godsend  to  them; 
sent  to  do  what  no  man  of  them  is  brave  enough  to 
do,  —  lead  the  attack  on  the  front  gateway  of  the 
prison.  So  they  affirm,  with  great  oaths,  as  they 
sit  down,  spread  out  the  map,  and  explain  to  him 
the  plan  of  operations. 

*  Detective's  description. 


282  Prison  Pictures. 

Two  hundred  Rebel  refugees  from  Canada,  they 
say,  and  a  hundred  "Butternuts"  from  Fayette  and 
Christian  Counties,  have  already  arrived ;  many  more 
from  Kentucky  and  Missouri  are  coming;  and  by 
Tuesday  they  expect  a  thousand  or  twelve  hundred 
desperate  men,  armed  to  the  teeth,  to  be  in  Chi- 
cago. Taking  advantage  of  the  excitement  of  elec- 
tion-night, they  propose,  with  this  force,  to  attack 
the  camp  and  prison.  It  will  be  divided  into  five 
parties.  One  squad,  under  Grenfell,  will  be  held 
in  reserve  a  few  hundred  yards  from  the  main  body, 
and  will  guard  the  large  number  of  guns  already  pro- 
vided to  arm  the  prisoners.  Another  —  command  of 
which  is  offered  to  the  Texan  —  will  assault  the  front 
gateway,  and  engage  the  attention  of  the  eight  hun- 
dred troops  quartered  in  Garrison  Square.  The  work 
of  this  squad  will  be  dangerous,  for  it  will  encounter- 
a  force  four  times  its  strength,  well-armed  and  sup- 
plied with  artillery ;  but  it  will  be  speedily  relieved 
by  the  other  divisions.  Those,  under  Marmaduke, 
Colonel  Robert  Anderson  of  Kentucky,  and  Briga- 
dier-General Charles  Walsh  of  Chicago,  Commander 
of  the  American  Knights,  will  simultaneously  assail 
three  sides  of  Prison  Square,  break  down  the  fence, 
liberate  the  prisoners,  and,  taking  the  garrison  in 
rear,  compel  a  general  surrender.    This  accomplished. 


The  Great  Conspiracy.  283 

small  parties  will  be  despatched  to  cut  the  telegraph- 
wires,  and  seize  the  railway-stations ;  while  the  main 
body,  reinforced  by  the  eight  thousand  and  more 
prisoners,  will  march  into  the  city  and  rendezvous 
in  Court-House  Square,  which  will  be  the  base  of 
further  operations. 

The  first  blow  struck,  the  insurgents  will  be  joined 
by  the  five  thousand  Illini  (American  Knights),  and, 
seizing  the  arms  of  the  city,  —  six  brass  field-pieces 
and  eight  hundred  Springfield  muskets,  —  and  the 
arms  and  ammunition  stored  in  private  warehouses, 
will  begin  the  work  of  destruction.  The  banks  will 
be  robbed,  the  stores  gutted,  the  houses  of  loyal  men 
plundered,  and  the  railway-stations,  grain-elevators, 
and  other  public  buildings  burned  to  the  gound.  To 
facilitate  this  latter  design,  the  water-plugs  have  been 
marked,  and  a  force  detailed  to  set  the  water  run- 
ning. In  brief,  the  war  will  be  brought  home  to  the 
North;  Chicago  will  be  dealt  with  like  a  city  taken 
by  assault,  given  up  to  the  flames,  the  sword,  and 
the  brutal  passions  of  a  drunken  soldier}^  On  it 
wil]  be  wreaked  all  the  havoc,  the  agony,  and  the 
desolation  which  three  years  of  war  have  heaped 
upon  the  South ;  and  its  upgoing  flames  will  be  the 
torch  that  shall  light  a  score  of  other  cities  to  the 
same  destruction. 


284  mPrison  Pictures. 

It  was  a  diabolical  plan,  conceived  far  down  amid 
the  thick  blackness,  and  brought  up  by  the  arch-fiend 
himself,  who  sat  there,  toying  with  the  hideous  thing, 
and  with  his  cloven  foot  beating  a  merry  tune  on  the 
death's-head  and  cross-bones  under  the  table. 

As  he  concludes,  Hines  turns  to  the  new-comer, 
"Well,  my  boy,  what  do  you  say?  Will  you  take 
the  post  of  honor  and  of  danger?" 

The  Texan  draws  a  long  breath,  and  then,  through 
his  barred  teeth,  blurts  out,  "I  will!" 

On  those  two  words  hang  thousands  of  lives,  mil- 
lions of  money ! 

"You  are  a  trump!"  shouts  Grenfell,  springing  to 
his  feet.     "  Give  us  your  hand  upon  it !  " 

A  general  hand-shaking  follows,  and  during  it, 
Hines  and  another  man  announce  that  their  time  is 
up:  "It  is  nearly  twelve.     Fielding  and  I  never  stay 

in  this  d d  town  after  midnight.     You  are  fools, 

or  you  would  n't." 

Suddenly,  as  these  words  are  uttered,  a  slouched 
hat,  listening  at  the  keyhole,  pops  up,  moves  softly 
along  the  hall,  and  steals  down  the  stairway.  It  is 
one  of  the  detectives  who  have  followed  the  Texan 
from  the  prison.  Half  an  hour  later  he  opens  the 
private  door  of  the  Richmond  House,  where  all  this 
occurred,    looks    cautiously    around    for    a    moment. 


The  Great  Conspiracy.  285 

and  then  stalks  on  towards  the  heart  of  the  city. 
The  moon  is  down,  the  lamps  bum  dimly,  but  after 
him  glide  the  shadows. 

In  a  room  at  the  Tremont  House,  not  far  from 
this  time,  the  Commandant  is  waiting,  when  the  door 
opens,  and  a  man  enters.  His  face  is  flushed,  his 
teeth  are  clenched,  his  eyes  flashing.  He  is  stirred 
to  the  depths  of  his  being.     Can  he  be  the  Texan  ? 

"What  is  the  matter?"  asks  the  Commandant. 

The  other  sits  down,  and,  as  if  only  talking  to 
himself,  tells  him.  One  hour  has  swept  away  the 
fallacies  of  his  lifetime.  He  sees  the  Rebellion  as 
it  is,  —  the  outbreak  and  outworking  of  that  spirit 
which  makes  hell  horrible.  Hitherto,  that  night,  he 
has  acted  from  love,  not  duty.  Now  he  bows  only 
to  the  AU-Right  and  the  All-Beautiful,  and  in  his 
heart  is  that  psalm  of  work,  sung  by  one  of  old,  and 
by  all  true  men  since  the  dawn  of  creation  :  "  Here 
am  I,  Lord  !     Send  me  ! " 

The  first  gray  of  morning  is  streaking  the  east, 
when  he  goes  forth  to  find  a  hiding-place.  The  sun 
is  not  up,  and  the  early  light  comes  dimly  through 
the  misty  clouds,  but  about  him  still  hang  the  long, 
dark  shadows.  This  is  a  world  of  shadows.  Only 
in  the  atmosphere  which  soon  enclosed  him  is  there 
no  night  and  no  shadow. 


286  Prison  Pictures. 

Soon  the  Texan's  escape  is  known  at  the  camp, 
and  a  great  hue  and  cry  follows.  Handbills  are  got 
out,  a  reward  is  offered,  and  by  that  Sunday  noon 
his  name  is  on  every  street-corner.  Squads  of  sol- 
diers and  police  ransack  the  city  and  invade  every 
Rebel  asylum.  Strange  things  are  brought  to  light, 
and  strange  gentry  dragged  out  of  dark  closets ;  but 
nowhere  is  found  the  Texan.  The  search  is  well 
done,  for  the  pursuers  are  in  dead  earnest;  and, 
Captain  Hines,  if  you  don't  trust  him  now,  you  are  a 
dunce,  with  all  your  astuteness ! 

So  the  day  wears  away  and  the  night  cometh. 
Just  at  dark  a  man  enters  the  private  door  of  the 
Tremont  House,  and  goes  up  to  a  room  where  the 
Commandant  is  waiting.  He  sports  a  light  rattan, 
wears  a  stove-pipe  hat,  a  Sunday  suit,  and  is  shaven 
and  shorn  like  unto  Samson.  What  is  the  Com- 
mandant doing  with  such  a  dandy?  Soon  the  gas  is 
lighted  j  and  lo,  it  is  the  Texan  !  But  who  in  crea- 
tion would  know  him  ?  The  plot,  he  says,  thickens. 
More  "Butternuts"  have  arrived,  and  the  deed  will  be 
done  on  Tuesday  night,  as  sure  as  Christmas  is  com- 
ing. He  has  seen  his  men,  —  two  hundred,  picked, 
and  every  one  clamoring  for  pickings.  Hines,  who 
"carries  the  bag,"  is  to  give  him  ten  thousand  green- 
backs, to  stop  their  mouths  and  stuff  their  pockets, 
at  nine  in  the  morning. 


The  Great  Co7ispiracy.  287 

**  And  to-morrow  night  we  '11  have  them,  sure  ! 
And,  how  say  you,  give  you  shackles  and  a  dun- 
geon?" asks  the  Commandant,  his  mouth  wreath- 
ing with  grim  wrinkles. 

"Anything  you  like.  Anj-thing.  to  hloi  out  my  rec- 
ord of  treason.^' 

He  has  learned  the  words,  —  they  are  on  his  heart, 
not  to  be  razed  out  forever. 

When  he  is  gone,  up  and  down  the  room  goes  the 
Commandant,  as  is  his  fashion.  He  is  playing  a 
desperate  game.  The  stake  is  awful.  He  holds  the 
ace  of  trumps,  —  but  shall  he  risk  the  game  upon  it  ? 
At  half  past  eight  he  sits  down  and  writes  a  despatch 
to  his  General.     In  it  he  says  :  — 

"My  force  is,  as  you  know,  too  weak  and  much 
overworked,  —  only  eight  hundred  men,  all  told,  to 
guard  between  eight  and  nine  thousand  prisoners. 
I  am  certainly  not  justified  in  waiting  to  take  risks, 
and  mean  to  arrest  these  officers,  if  possible,  before 
morning." 

The  despatch  goes  off,  but  still  the  Commandant 
is  undecided.  If  he  strikes  to-night,  Hines  may  es- 
cape, for  the  fox  has  a  hole  out  of  town,  and  may 
keep  under  cover  till  morning.  He  is  the  king- 
hawk,  and  much  the  Commandant  wants  to  cage 
him.     Besides,  he  holds  the  bag,  and  the  Texan  will 


288  '     Prison  Pictures. 

go  out  of  prison  a  penniless  man  among  strangers. 
Those  ten  thousand  greenbacks  are  lawful  prize,  and 
should  be  the  country's  dower  with  the  maiden.  But 
are  not  republics  grateful  ?  Did  not  one  give  a  man- 
sion to  General  McClellan?  Ah,  Captain  Hines, 
that  was  lucky  for  you,  for,  beyond  a  doubt,  it  saved 
your  bacon ! 

The  Commandant  goes  back  to  camp,  sends  for 
the  police,  and  gets  his  blue- coats  ready.  At  two 
o'clock  they  swoop  to  the  prey,  and  before  daybreak 
a  hundred  "  birds "  are  in  the  talons  of  the  eagle. 
Such  another  haul  of  buzzards  and  night-hawks  never 
was  made  since  man  first  went  a-hunting.* 

*  Since  the  foregoing  was  written  the  Commandant's  official 
Report  has  been  published.  In  reference  to  these  arrests,  he 
says,  in  a  despatch  to  General  Cook,  dated  Camp  Douglas, 
Nov.  7,  4  o'clock,  A.  M  :  — 

"  Have  made  during  the  night  the  following  arrests  of  Rebel 
officers,  escaped  prisoners  of  war,  and  citizens  in  connection 
with  them :  — 

"  Morgan's  Adjutant- General,  Colonel  G.  St.  Leger  Grenfell, 
in  company  with  J.  T.  Shanks,  [the  Texan,]  an  escaped  prisoner 
of  war,  at  Richmond  House ;  Celonel  Vincent  Marmaduke, 
brother  of  General  Marmaduke ;  Brigadier- General  Charles 
Walsh,  of  the  '  Sons  of  Liberty ' ;  Captain  Cantrill,  of  Morgan's 
command;  Charles  Traverse  (Butternut).  Cantrill  and  Trav- 
erse arrested  in  Walsh's  house,  in  which  were  found  two  cart- 
loads of  large-size  revolvers,  loaded  and  capped,  two  hundred 


The  Great  Conspiracy.  289 

At  the  Richmond  House  Grenfell  was  taken  in 
bed  with  the  Texan.  They  were  clapped  into  irons, 
and  driven  off  to  the  prison  together.  A  fortnight 
later,  the  Texan,  relating  these  details  to  the  writer, 

stands  of  muskets,  loaded,  and  ammunition.     Also  seized  two 

boxes  of  guns  concealed  in  a  room  in  the  city.     Also  arrested 

Buck  Morris,  Treasurer  of  '  Sons  of  Liberty,'  having  complete 

proof  of  his  assisting  Shanks  to  escape,  and  plotting  to  release 

prisoners  at  this  camp. 

"  Most  of  these  Rebel  officers  were  in  this  city  on  the  same 

errand  in  August  last,  their  plan  being  to  raise  an  insurrection 

and  release  prisoners  of  war  at  this  camp.      There  are   many 

strangers  and  suspicious   persons  in  the   city,  believed  to  be 

guerrillas  and  Rebel  soldiers.     Their  plan  was  to   attack  the 

camp  on  election  night.     All  prisoners  arrested  are  in  camp. 

Captain  Nelson  and  A.   C.  Coventry,  of  the  police,  rendered 

very  efficient  service. 

"B.  J.  Sw^EET,   Col  Com.'" 

In  relation  to  the  general  operations  I  have  detailed,  the 
Commandant  in  this  Report  writes  as  follows  :  — 

"Adopting  measures  which  proved  effective  to  detect  the 
presence  and  identify  the  persons  of  the  officers  and  leaders, 
and  ascertain  their  plans,  it  was  manifest  that  they  had  the 
means  of  gathering  a  force  considerably  larger  than  the  little 
garrison  then  guarding  between  eight  and  nine  thousand  pris- 
oners of  war  at  Camp  Douglas,  and  that,  taking  advantage  of 
the  excitement  and  the  large  number  of  persons  who  would  or- 
dinarily fill  the  streets  on  election  night,  they  intended  to  make 
a  night  attack  on  and  surprise  this  camp,  release  and  arm  the 
13  s 


290  Prison  Pictm^es. 

while  the  Commandant  was  sittmg  by  at  his  desk 
writing,  said,  "  Words  cannot  describe  my  relief 
when  those  handcuffs  were  put  upon  us.  At  times 
before,  the  sense  of  responsibility  almost  overpow- 
ered me.  Then  I  felt  like  a  man  who  has  just 
come  into  a  fortune.  The  wonder  to  me  now  is, 
how  the  Colonel  could  have  trusted  so  much  to  a 
Rebel." 

"  Trusted ! "  echoed  the  Commandant,  looking  up 
from  his  writing.  "  I  had  faith  in  you ;  I  thought 
'you  would  n't  betray  me ;  but  I  trusted  your  own 
life  in  your  own  hands,  that  was  all.  Too  much  was 
at  stake  to  do  more.  Your  every  step  was  shadowed, 
from  the  moment  you  left  this  camp  till  you  came 
back  to  it  in  irons.  Two  detectives  were  constantly 
at  your  back,  sworn  to  take  your  life  if  you  wavered 
for  half  a  second." 

"  Is  that  true  ? "  asked  the  Texan  in  a  musing  way, 
but  without  moving  a  muscle.  "  I  did  n't  know  it, 
but  I  felt  it  in  the  air." 

prisoners  of  war,  cut  the  telegraph-wires,  burn  the  railroad  de- 
pots, seize  the  banks  and  stores  containing  arms  and  ammuni- 
tion, take  possession  of  the  city,  and  commence  a  campaign 
for  the  release  of  other  prisoners  of  war  in  the  States  of  Illinois 
and  Indiana,  thus  organizing  an  army  to  effect  and  give  suc- 
cess to  the  general  uprising  so  long  contemplated  by  the  '  Sons 
of  Liberty.' " 


The  Great  Conspiracy.  291 

They  were  the  "  shadows "  which  so  long  followed 
him  \  but  they  will  never  follow  him  more,  for  now 
he  is  living  in  the  sunshine. 

At  another  house  where  arrests  were  made,  some 
young  "ladies"  strongly  objected  to  the  search  which 
was  being  done  by  Captain  Sponable,  the  "keeper" 
of  the  prison.  They  became  very  abusive,  and  one 
of  them  forgot  that  she  was  a  woman ;  but  quietly 
and  courteously  the  Captain  went  on  with  his  work, 
until  he  found  a  quantity  of  newly  made  cartridges 
secreted  in  her  bed-chamber.  "This,"  he  said,  in 
his  pleasant  way,  holding  one  of  the  cartridges  up 
to  the  lady,  "I  suppose  was  meant  for  the  Com- 
mandant; and  this,"  holding  up  another,  "for  that 
rascal,  the  Keeper." 

"  Yes,"  she  answered,  "  you  've  hit  it ;  and  I  only 
wish  I  could  have  fired  the  muskets." 

"  You  don't  mean  that,"  he  replied,  with  a  pleasant 
smile ;  "  I  know  you  would  n't  want  to  kill  me,  —  I 
am  the  Keeper  !  " 

"  You  ! "  she  exclaimed,  "  a  pleasant  gentleman 
like  you !  And  I  have  been  abusing  you  all  this 
time,  while  you  have  been  treating  me  so  kindly ! 
I  ask  your  pardon.      I  hope  you  will  forgive  me ! " 

This  was  the  power  of  kindness ;  and  this  inci- 
dent shows  that  none  are  altogether  bad,  —  not  even 


292  Prison  Pictures, 

the  women  who  make  cartridges  to  murder  our  sol- 
diers. 

In  the  room  at  the  Richmond  House,  on  the  table 
around  which  were  discussed  their  diabolical  plans, 
was  found  a  slip  of  paper,  and  on  it,  in  pencil,  was 
scrawled  the  following  :  — 

"Colonel,  —  You  must  leave  this  house  to-night. 

Go  to  the  Briggs  House. 

"J.  Fielding." 

Fielding  was  the  assumed  name  of  the  Rebel  who 
burrowed  with  Hines  out  of  town,  where  not  even 
his  fellow-Rebels  could  find  him.  Did  the  old  fox 
scent  the  danger?  Beyond  a  doubt  he  did.  An- 
other day,  and  the  Texan's  life  might  have  been  for- 
feit. Another  day,  and  the  camp  might  have  been 
sprung  upon  a  little  too  suddenly!  So  the  Com- 
mandant was  none  too  soon ;  and  who  that  reads 
what  I  have  written  can  doubt  that  through  it  all 
he  was  led  and  guided  by  the  good  Providence  that 
guards  his  country? 

A  shiver  of  genuine  horror  passed  over  Chicago 
when  it  awoke  in  the  morning.  From  mouth  to 
mouth  the  tidings  ran ;  mothers  pressed  their  babes 
to  their  breasts,  and  fathers  clutched  their  children, 
appalled  at  the  earthquake  which  had   wellnigh  en- 


The  Great  Conspiracy.  293 

gulfed  them.  And  well  they  might  be  affrighted ; 
for  no  pen  can  picture  the  horrors  that  would  have 
followed  the  falling  of  such  an  avalanche  upon  the 
sleeping  city.  The  scene  would  have  had  no  paral- 
lel in  savage  history. 

"One  hour  of  such  a  catastrophe  would  destroy 
the  creations  of  a  quarter  of  a  century,  and  expose 
the  homes  of  nearly  two  hundred  thousand  souls  to 
every  conceivable  form  of  desecration."* 

And  the  men  of  Chicago  not  only  talked,'  they 
acted.  They  went  to  the  polls  and  voted  for  the 
Union ;  and  so  told  the  world  what  honest  Illinois 
thought  of  treason. 

But  the  danger  was  not  over.  Hines  and  other 
Rebel  officers  were  yet  at  large,  and  thousands  of 
armed  men  were  still  ready  for  an  outbreak  at  a  sig- 
nal from  the  leaders.  It  was  election  day.  Excited 
crowds  thronged  the  streets,  and  mingled  among 
them  were  the  bushwhackers.  Only  a  spark  was 
needed  to  light  a  conflagration  \  but  the  Comman- 
dant was  equal  to  the  occasion. 

The  merchants  gathered  in  the  Exchange ;  and  he 
sent  them  word  to  arm  themselves,  and  give  a  mus- 
ket to  ever}'  man  that  could  be  trusted.  Two  hun- 
dred young  men  volunteered  on  the  spot,  and,  under 

*  Chicago  Tribune,  November  8,   1864. 


294  Priso7i  Pictures. 

Colonel  Hough  and  Adjutant  Kimbark,  patrolled  every 
street  and  avenue  of  the  city.  All  that  day,  and  all 
that  night,  and  all  the  next  day,  they  made  the  weary 
rounds,  —  men  who  had  not  been  in  saddle  for  a 
twelvemonth,  —  and  then  Chicago  was  saved  to  the 
nation. 

Meanwhile,  searches  were  going  on,  and  arrests 
being  made  hourly.  To  the  "  birds  "  already  bagged 
was  soon  added  another  flock  of  two  hundred.  The 
sorriest  birds,  in  red  and  brown,  were  emptied  into  an 
old  church,  where  they  might  bewail  their  sins,  and 
pray  for  their  country.  Those  of  gayer  plumage  were 
caged  in  the  dark  cells  of  Camp  Douglas.  Rare 
"  birds  "  they  were  ;  an  embryo  Semmes,  a  city  attor- 
ney, a  would-be  sheriff,  and  a  would-be  Governor, — 
■would-be  assassins  all  of  them. 

The  President  and  Secretary  of  the  Illini  were 
arrested,  and  then  the  lodges  of  the  worshipful  order 
were  visited.  The  members  had  met  often  since  the 
first  arrests  were  made ;  but  they  had  come  togeth- 
er with  greater  secrecy,  redoubled  their  vigilance, 
changed  their  pass-words,  and  subjected  to  closer 
questioning  every  one  who  was  admitted.  They 
were  biding  their  time,  swearing  in  new  members, 
and  preparing  to  strike  with  new  leaders  ;  but  these 
visits  of  the  soldiers  disturbed  their  dreams,  and  they 
scattered  like  wolves  chased  by  firebrands. 


The  Great  Conspiracy.  295 

The  visit  to  their  principal  lodge  is  thus  described 
by  one  who  was  present :  "  All  had  departed  and  the 
doors  were  locked,  —  bolted.  The  officers  rapped, 
but  receiving  no  answer  to  their  summons,  kicked 
out  a  panel  and  entered.  An  ancient  and  mouldy- 
odor  pervaded  the  interior,  and  it  was  not  until  the 
doors  and  windows  w^ere  opened,  and  the  blast  al- 
lowed to  sweep  through  the  room,  that  the  atmos- 
phere became  endurable.  They  looked  through  the 
apartments  and  found  —  one  gun.  By  this  time  the 
ancient  dame  who  fills  the  post  of  janitress  to  the 
building  was  awakened  from  a  fitful  slumber,  and 
wildly  rushed  to  the  door  of  the  hall,  screaming, 
'Fire!'  'Murder!'  'Thieves!'  She  was  finally  quiet- 
ed, and  informed  of  the  import  of  the  visit.  'Be- 
jabers,' said  she,  'yez  ought  to  hav'  bin  here  the 
day  afore  psterday,  an'  shure  you  'd  found  lots  of 
fire-arms.'  The  guard  were  not  there  then,  and  of 
course  the  arms  were  not  captured." 

The  election  was  over,  and  on  Friday  night  the 
loyal  men  and  women  of  Chicago  came  together  to 
rejoice  in  the  victor}''  won  by 'the  nation.  Thou- 
sands upon  thousands  were  there ;  and,  when  the 
Commandant  appeared,  they  sent  up  cheer  after  cheer, 
which  resounded  through  the  building  till  the  very 
walls   echoed   the   enthusiasm    of    the    people.       He 


296  Prison  Pictures. 

arose,  and  when  the  applause  had  subsided,  said : 
"I  thank  you  for  this  cordial  greeting.  I  came 
here  to  celebrate  with  you  our  great  victory.  Four 
year^  ago,  when  I  entered  the  army,  I  cast  aside 
politics,  and  now  know  only  loyal  men  and  traitors. 
The  loyal  men  have  triumphed ;  but  our  victory  is 
not  complete.  We  must  crush  out  every  vestige  of 
treason  in  the  North  j  and,  if  the  Government  give 
me  power,  I  will  do  my  part  in  the  work  of  subju- 
gation." 

He  sat  down,  and  the  band  struck  up  "  My  Coun- 
try." On  the  following  day  the  Secretary  of  War 
sent  him  the  following  telegram  :  "  Hold  your  pris- 
oners and  arms  captured  at  all  hazards.  Your  en- 
ergetic action  meets  with  the  approval  of  this  De- 
partment." 

This  telegram  was  but  the  echo  of  the  "Well 
done,  good  and  faithful  servant,"  which  arose  from 
every  loyal  heart  all  over  the  nation. 

I  said,  at  the  outset  of  this  narrative,  that  it 
would  read  more  like  romance  than  history ;  never- 
theless, it  is  true,  and  true,  I  believe,  in  every  detail. 
Its  facts  were  communicated  to  me  by  the  persons 
most  prominent  in  the  suppression  of  the  conspiracy, 
within    a    fortnight    after    the    events    occurred  ;   and 


The  Great  Conspiracy.  297 

they  have  since  been  confirmed  by  the  "  cloud  of 
witnesses  "  wlio  testified  before  the  mihtary  commis- 
sion which,  some  months  afterguards,  tried  and  con- 
victed the  principal  conspirators  at  Cincinnati. 

The  Commandant,  as  you  will  have  discovered 
from  the  narrative  itself,  was  Colonel  B.  J.  Sweet  of 
Wisconsin.  For  the  important  service  he  rendered 
the  coun^try  in  this  affair  he  has  since  been  pro- 
moted to  the  rank  of  Brigadier-General. 

^Vhile  engaged  in  ferreting  out  the  conspiracy, 
Colonel  Sweet  was  obliged  to  expend  about  one 
thousand  dollars  of  his  private  means,  in  employing 
detectives  to  watch  the  newly  arrived  "  Butternuts," 
and  to  unearth  the  other  conspirators,  and,  no  appro- 
priation having  been  made  for  such  purposes,  he 
was  not,  at  once,  refunded  this  sum  by  the  Gov- 
ernment Hearing  of  this,  the  patriotic  ladies  of 
the  First  Baptist  Church  in  Chicago  collected  the 
amount,  and,  investing  it  in  a  United  States  bond, 
caused  its  presentation  to  the  Commandant  at  a 
public  meeting  held  for  the  purpose.  As  the  re- 
marks made  on  that  occasion  show  the  estimation 
in  which  the  citizens  of  Chicago  hold  the  services 
of  Colonel  Sweet,  and  the  great  merit  and  modesty 
of  that  officer,  I  will  here  repeat  a  portion  of 
them. 

13* 


298  Prison  Pictures. 

Hon.  George  C.  Bates  was  selected  by  the  ladies 
to  make  the  presentation,  and  he  addreSsed  the  Colo- 
nel as  follows  :  — 

"  Referring  to  the  occasion  that  had  summoned 
him  from  Camp  Douglas,  Mr.  Bates  alluded  to  his 
distinguished  services,  and  remarked  that  some  fit- 
ting reward  for  gallantry  and  patriotism  had  been 
won  ;  that  the  time  had  come  when  justice,  dut}^, 
and  patriotism  demanded  that  the  debt  should  be 
acknowledged  by  a  whole  people  saved  from  ruin, 
and  should  be  in  some  slight  measure  repaid  by 
the  endeavors  and  zeal  of  Christian  ladies,  who,  as 
they  clasp  their  little  ones  to  their  hearts  and  kneel 
around  the  family  altars,  night  after  night,  invoke 
God's  choicest  blessings  on  the  brave  soldier  who 
has,  under  Providence,  saved  them,  their  homes,  their 
families,  and  their  all  from  the  dangers  that  sur- 
rounded and  the  ruin  that  encompassed  them. 
Appreciating,  as  the  citizens  of  Chicago  do,  the 
extent  of  their  obligations  for  your  most  able  and 
successful  efforts  for  the  salvation  of  the  city,  their 
homes,  their  families,  their  property,  their  franchises 
as  men,  as  voters,  and  as  Unionists,  at  the  instance 
and  request  of  the  ladies  of  the  First  Baptist  Church 
of  Chicago,  they  have  united  to  give  some  form  of 
expression  appropriate  and  enduring  of  their  gratitude 


TJie  Great  Conspiracy.  299 

to  you,  and  have  conferred  on  me  an  honor  I 
can  never  forget,  in  making  me  the  instrument*  of 
the  expression  of  their  wishes  towards  you.  Take, 
then,  this  bond  of  the  United  States,  issued  from 
its  treasury,  under  and  by  virtue  of  its  laws  \  its 
value  is  nominal,  compared  with  the  services  you 
have  rendered,  yet,  in  any  other  community  it  would 
be  considered  munificent  j  and  I  know  that  it  will 
ever  be  inestimable  to  you,  your  family  and  friends. 
You  wdll  value  it  because  its  face  will  always  remind 
you  that  our  Union  is  strong  and  rich  enough  from 
the  purses  and  coffers  of  its  own  people  to  conquer 
rebelhon,  no  matter  how  great  ;  and  to  continue  a 
war,  no  matter  at  what  cost,  until  all  who  seek  to 
overthrow  or  destroy  it  shall  yield  obedience  to  its 
Constitution  and  laws.  You  will  value  it  because 
it  will  ever  remind  you  that  its  redemption,  and 
that  of  the  millions  upon  millions  of  the  like  kind, 
depends  upon  the  perpetuity  of  our  Union ;  and  aside 
from  all  patriotic  considerations,  the  pecuniary  in- 
terests of  our  whole  people  demand  that  its  plighted 
faith  shall  ever  be  redeemed.  You  will  value  it, 
because  it  will  always  remind  you,  and  your  children, 
and  your  sainted  mother,  that  it  was  won  by  your 
gallantry,  by  the  highest  and  holiest  of  all  man's 
motives,  save  those  that  prompt  devotion  to  his  God, 


300  Prison  Pictures. 

—  a  consecration  of  your  time,  your  talents,  your 
body,  and  your  blood  to  your  country's  service  and 
welfare.  You  will  prize  it  as  a  memento  of  the 
gratitude  and  generosity  of  this  great  city,  whose 
peculiar  characteristics  are  unequalled  energy,  boun- 
teous liberality,  unflinching  loyalty,  activity  that  never 
slumbers,  vigilance  that  knows  no  sleeping." 

The  Commandant  modestly  replied  as  follows  :  — 
"  Sir,  —  I  thank  you  for  the  gracious  and  eloquent 
manner  in  which  you  have  made  this  presentation, 
and  the  fair  ladies  of  the  First  Baptist  Church  in 
whose  behalf  you  have  spoken,  as  well  as  the  gener- 
ous gentlemen  who  contributed,  for  the  regard  and 
good  will  of  which  they  have  been  pleased  to  make 
this  valuable  gift  an  expression.     [Cheers.] 

"Whoever  reads  the  history  of  these  times  aright 
will  understand  that,  throughout  the  war,  whenever 
victories  have  been  won  by  courage  and  endurance, 
or  great  interests  saved  and  protected  by  toil  and  res- 
olution, by  long  marches  or  in  answering  demands  for 
wearying  duty,  the  burden  of  sacrifice  has  been  borne 
by  subordinate  officers  and  enlisted  men,  whose  names 
are  seldom  written  except  on  the  muster-rolls  of  the 
army,  or  in  the  official  jists  of  dead  from  disease,  or 
killed  and  wounded  in  battle.  [Cheers.]  And  in 
whatever  has  been  done  here  of  late  to  foil  the  en- 


The  Great  Conspiracy.  301 

emy  and  protect  Chicago,  the  officers  and  enlisted 
men  of  the  small,  patient,  willing  garrison  of  Camp 
Douglas,  rather  than  myself,  deserve  gratitude  and 
commendation.     [Cheers.] 

"I  accept  this  thousand-dollar  bond  in  the  same 
spirit  in  which  it  is  given,  and  gratefully  hope  to  be 
able  to  send  it  as  an  heir-loom  down  through  the  gen- 
erations which  shall  come  after  me,  gaining  traditional 
and  intrinsic  value  as  the  story  of  this  war  is  told, 
and  the  government,  now  assailed,  and  by  which  it 
was  issued,  stands  firm  and  proudly  against  all  as- 
saults of  hatred  or  foreign  intrigue  from  without,  or 
of  faction  or  insurrection  from  within,  growing  in 
wealth,  prosperity,  population,  freedom  and  national 
glory,  grandeur  and  power,  through  the  ages. 
[Cheers.] 

"  Sir,  your  kind  words  and  the  manifestations  of 
this  audience  make  me  feel  that  henceforward  I  have 
two  homes,  one  in  my  own  beloved  and  true  young 
State  of  Wisconsin,  in  the  little  count}^  of  Calumet, 
which  to-night  nestles  my  loved  ones  from  the  cold, 
under  its  mantle  of  snow,  where  every  rivulet  and 
old  rock  and  tree  are  dear  to  me,  —  among  a  brave, 
honest,  and  patriotic  people,  where  there  are  whole 
towns  in  which  scarcely  an  able-bodied  man  remains 
who  has  not  volunteered,  been  clothed  in  blue,  and 


.  302  Prison  Pictures. 

taught  the  use  of  arms  in  defending  those  free  insti- 
tutions around  which  the  hopes  of  mankind  cluster; 
and  another  home  in  the  hearts  of  the  noble-minded 
and  generous  men  and  women  of  this  marvellous  me- 
tropolis of  the  Northwest,  the  munificent  and  loyal 
city  of  Chicago.     [Loud  and  prolonged  cheering.]" 

This  country  will  ever  be  safe  from  all  dangers, 
whether  from  within  or  without,  so  long  as  it  pro- 
duces men  so  patriotic  and  self-devoted  as  the  brave 
Commandant  of  Camp  Douglas. 

The  name  of  the  "  Texan,"  you  may  also  have  dis- 
covered from  the  lengthy  note  appended  to  the  nar- 
rative, is  John  T.  Shanks.  He  is  a  young  man  of 
about  twenty-seven,  a  native  of  Nacogdoches,  Texas, 
and,  before  the  war,  was  the  clerk  of  the  Texan 
Senate.  He  entered  the  Confederate  army  as  a 
Captain  in  the  Eighth  Regiment  of  Texas  Rangers, 
and,  while  operating  in  Kentucky,  captured  Colonel 
De  Land,  as  is  related  in  the  narrative.  He  after- 
wards resigned  his  commission,  enlisted  as  a  private 
under  John  Morgan,  and  was  made  a  prisoner  while 
on  the  great  raid  into  Ohio.  This  accounts  for  his 
being  at  Camp  Douglas,  where  only  private  soldiers 
were  confined. 

In  consideration  of  the  important  part  he  took 
in  arresting  the  chief  conspirators,  the  Rebel  agents 


The  Great  Conspiracy.  303 

in  Canada  offered  a  thousand  dollars  in  gold  for  his 
assassination  ;  and  our  Government  conferred  on  him 
the  commission  of  Captain  in  the  United  States  Ar- 
my. In  August,  1865,  ^^  ^2,s  stationed,  with  his 
regiment,  at  Camp  Rankin,  in  Colorado  Territory, 
and,  at  that  time,  wrote  me  a  letter  which  is  so  char- 
acteristic of  the  man,  that,  though  it  was  meant  for 
no  eye  but  mine,  I  am  tempted  to  quote  a  portion 
of  it.  In  it  he  says  :  "  The  assistance  I  rendered 
the  military  authorities  in  detecting  the  Rebel  offi- 
cers was  prompted  solely  by  patriotic  principle,  and 
not  by  the  hope  of  any  future  aggrandizement.  By 
doing  what  I  did,  I  have  incurred  the  ill-will  of 
many  thousands  whom  I  regard  as  worse  enemies 
to  the  country  than  the  bitterest  Rebels  ever  confined 
at  Camp  Douglas.  I  feel  very  grateful  for  the  honor 
conferred  on  me,  —  the  commission  of  Captain  in  the 
United  States  army,  —  and  also  proud  that  I  again 
possess  the  confidence-  and  good  will  of  the  best 
government  that  ever  existed ;  and  my  pride  and 
ambition  will  ever  be  to  show,  by  my  acts,  that  I 
merit  its  confidence." 

He  was  an  honest  Rebel,  and  is  now  an  honest 
Union  man ;  and  I  know  every  one  of  my  readers 
will  wish  him  a  long  and  happy  life  with  the  noble 
woman  he  so  bravely  won. 


304  Prison  Pictures. 

The  real  name  of  the  St.  Louis  detective  who  so 
opportunely  arrived  in  Chicago  is  William  Jones, 
though  he  passed,  among  the  Rebels,  as  Doctor 
Bledsaw.  I  did  not  meet  him  personally ;  and  the 
account  I  give  in  the  narrative  of  his  interviews  with 
Marmaduke  and  the  Commandant  was  taken  from 
a  written  statement  made  by  him  to  the  Provost  Mar- 
shal General  of  Missouri,  which  statement  is  now  in 
my  possession. 

The  Rebel  officer  who  communicated  with  Lieu- 
tenant-Colonel Hill,  at  Detroit,  was  a  Major  Young. 
He  was  concerned  in  the  St.  Alban's  raid ;  and,  after 
this  narrative  was  written,  was  mentioned  in  the  pub- 
lic prints  as  acting  with  the  Rebels  in  Canada ;  and, 
if  accounts  are  true,  played  false  with  both  his  friends 
and  his  enemies.  He  was  actuated  only  by  sordid 
motives;  but  his  baseness,  by  the  overruling  Hand, 
was  made  to  benefit  the  country  he  was  willing  to 
serve,  or  to  sell,  for  "thirty  pieces  of  silver." 

The  other  Rebel  officer  who  gave  the  important 
information  to  the  Commandant,  on  the  eve  of  the 
intended  attack  on  the  camp,  was  Lieutenant-Colonel 
Maurice  Langhorn,  of  the  Thirtieth  Regiment  of  Ar- 
kansas Infantry.  His  home  was  at  Marysville,  Bour- 
bon County,  Kentucky;  and  twice  during  the  war 
he  was  a  candidate  for  the  office  of  Representative 


TJie  Great  Conspiracy.  305 

in  the  Confederate  Congress  from  his  native  district; 
but  was  defeated,  because  not  sufficiently  radical  on 
the  question  of  Secession.  He  is  widely  and  very 
favorably  known  in  Kentucky  \  and  it  was  he  who 
communicated  to  Secretary  Seward  the  Rebel  plot 
to  burn  the  principal  Northern  cities.  I  have  heard 
from  him  but  once  since  I  met  him  in  Chicago.  He 
was  then  at  C.imp  Douglas,  in  danger  of  his  life,  — 
a  price  having  been  set  on  it  by  the  Canadian  Rebels. 
With  his  present  whereabouts  I  am  not  acquainted. 

The  name  of  the  scavenger  who,  at  the  risk  of 
disgrace  and  imprisonment,  aided  the  Texan  to  es- 
cape from  the.  prison,  I  do  not  remember ;  and  I 
regret  that  I  do  not,  for  he  is  deserving  of  as  much 
honor  as  those  who  acted  the  more  important  parts 
in  this  wonderful  drama.  He  is  a  noble  Irishman  ; 
and  I  never  meet  an  Irish  scavenger  but  I  feel  like 
lifting  my  hat  to  him,  out  of  respect  and  gratitude 
to  his  brother  Irishman  and  scWenger,  who  did  so 
great  a  service  to  his  adopted  countr}'  at  Camp 
Douglas. 

On  a  railway  in  Michigan,  about  a  year  ago,  I 
met  a  man  who.  said  to.  me:  "Sir,  I  used  to  be  an 
atheist ;  but,  watching  the  progress  of  this  war,  and 
seeing  how  all  its  events  have  worked  together  to 
secure  the  freedom  of  all  men.  I  have  become  con- 


306  '  Prison  Pictures. 

vinced  there  is  a  Great  Intelligence  that  governs  the 
universe,  and  has  this  country  in  his  especial  keep- 
ing." I  never  doubted  this  great  truth ;  but  a  knowl- 
edge of  the  inside  history  of  some  of  the  pivotal 
events  of  this  war  has  brought  it  home  to  me  with 
a  vividness  that  has  made  me  at  times  fancy  I  could 
see  the  hand  of  God  leading  this  people  through 
the  Red  Sea  of  battle  to  a  promised  land  of  lasting 
peace  and  prosperity.  And,  my  young  reader,  if  you 
reflect  on  my  imperfect  narrative  of  the  -discJovery 
and  suppression  of  this  great  conspiracy,  if  you  notice 
the  singular  manner  in  which  the  right  fact  was  dis- 
closed at  precisely  the  right  time,  and  how  wonder- 
fully each  actor  in  the  drama  was  adapted  to  the  very 
part  he  had  to  perform,  I  think  you  too  will  be  con- 
vinced that  One,  whose  wisdom  is  past  all  finding 
out,  rules  "  in  the  armies  of  heaven  and  among  the 
inhabitants  of  the  earth." 


THE    END, 


Cambridge  :  Stereotj'ped  and  Printed  by  Welch,  Bigelow,  &  Co. 


*- ■"'7r*xo53r^^^<^  ^^^f^ 


7/  ^005    08k  0G6IS